Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SPIRIT,SPIRITS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

oath unto their fathers, abraham, isaac, and jacob, and they shall be lords of it: and i will increase them, and they shall not be diminished. 35 and i will make an everlasting covenant with them to be their god, and they shall be my people: and i will no more drive my people of israel out of the land that i have given them. chapter 3 lord almighty, god of israel, the soul in anguish the troubled spirit, crieth unto thee. 2 hear, o lord, and have mercy; ar thou art merciful: and have pity upon us, because we have sinned before thee. 3 for thou endurest for ever, and we perish utterly. 4 o lord almighty, thou god of israel, hear now the prayers of the dead israelites, and of their children, which have sinned before thee, and not hearkened unto the voice of thee their god: for the which caus

0 0

therefore i will only beg of you to notice that the hieroglyphics of one are painted in black upon a white ground, and those of the other in the same colours but reversed, the better to express the interchange and reconcilement of opposing forces in the eternal balance of light and darkness, which gives form to the visible universe. the black square bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, formulate the eternal pronunciation of the ineffable name: that name which the rabbins of old have said rusheth through the universe; that name before which rolled back the darkness at the birth of the morning of time. the flame-red triangular capitals which crown the summits of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the 'three mothers' of t

of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succinctly reproduced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu, the setting sun- i am the only being in the firmament. 38 i am ra, the rising sun, i have passed from the gate of death unto life. the sun's power beginneth again, after he hath set he riseth again (so doth the justified spirit of man) i am the great god, begotten of himself. i can never be turned back by the elementary powers: i am the morning, i know the gat

m ra, the rising sun, i have passed from the gate of death unto life. the sun's power beginneth again, after he hath set he riseth again (so doth the justified spirit of man) i am the great god, begotten of himself. i can never be turned back by the elementary powers: i am the morning, i know the gate (i ever rise again into existence; i know the pathway through death unto life) the father of the spirit, the eternal soul of the sun, he hath examined and he hath proved me; he hath found that i fought on earth the battle of the good gods as he, my father, lord of the invisible world, hath ordered me to do. i know the great god who existeth in the invisible. i am the great phoenix which is in annu, the former of my life and my being am i. the symbols on the columns, beginning at the top of th

e with black figures on a white ground, are mystical representations of the various paragraphs of the 17th chapter. they show: the symbols of temu, the setting sun, the past and the future. the adoration of temu in the west. the abode of the west shown by the jackal of anubis in a shrine with isis and nephthys adoring. the adoration of osiris. the phoenix or bennu. the reformation of the departed spirit shown by the soul descending to the body on the bier, in the form of a human headed bird, khem of dual manifestation, shown by the birds on either side of the prostrate mummy. so the purified soul passes ever onward and upward, and still uses its mystical hymn. it reaches the pools of the two truths, shown by the two quadrangular figures; it passes through anrutf, the gate of the north, and

e done. below is a diagram of this greeting and a list of some of its symbology. the symbols of this greeting the tetragrammaton vibrating in the four qabalistic worlds. the bonding link and vow we each took. the love and support given and received from each of us on our solo trek. the horizontal position represents the horizon that the sun eternally emerges from. the four elements. the warmth is spirit. the three shakes referring to the three supernals and pillars. kether, chokmah, binah father, son, holy spirit love, truth, knowledge the triangle of the two opposing forces and one reconciler. 45 (the arms form the symbol of the opposing forces and yourself as the reconciler) each individual as the banner of the west. the two greeting in this way as the banner of the east. the infinity sy

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

rming the lowest side, the others from their position being concealed from you. just so, behind the material universe, lies the concealed form of the majesty of god. the altar of incense was overlaid with gold to represent the highest degree of purity, but the altar before you is black to represent the terrestrial earth. learn then, to separate the pure from the impure, and refine the gold of the spirit from the black dragon, the corruptible body. upon the cubical altar, were fire, water, and. incense three mother letters of the hebrew alphabet; aleph, mem, and shin. mem is silent, shin; is sibilant, and aleph is the tongue of a balance between these contraries in equilibrium, reconciling and mediating between them. in this is a great mystery, very admirable and recondite. the fire produce

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

pleasure-loving side of heathenism was to them an abomination (see suppl. and what their words or their wonder-working gifts could not effect, was often to be executed against obdurate pagans by placing fire and sword in the hands of christian proselytes. the triumph of christianity was that of a mild, simple, spiritual doctrine over sensuous, cruel, barbarizing paganism. in exchange for peace of spirit and the promise of heaven, a man gave liis earthly joys and the memory of his ancestors. many followed the inner prompting of their spirit, others the example of the crowd, and not a few the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators, there breaks out at times a touching lament over the loss of the ancient gods, or an ex

mann on benedictions, niirnb. 1080, p. 158, 180- serious illness or distress is habitually called 'der gotes slac' stroke. 20 god. the vandal gizericli steps into his ship, and leaves it to the winds where they shall drive it to, or among what people he shall fall that god is angry with, ej' ovspirit in men, which breaks out in promethean defiance and threats, or even takes a violent practical turn (see suppl. herodotus 4, 94 says of the thracians: ovtoc oi avroi pj]ikere koi darpatrrjv to^ 6ovt; avco trpot tov ovpavov, wrreixevat tod dem. if the god denied the assistance prayed for, his statue was flung into the river by the people, immersed in water, or beaten. in

dantur. ibi etiam canes, qui pendent cum hominibus, quorum corpora mixtim suspensa narravit mihi quidam christianorum se scptuaginta duo vidisse. ceterum naeniae, quae in ejusmodi ritibus libatoriis fieri solent, multiplices sunt et inhonestae, ideoque melius reticendae. the number nine is prominent in this swedish sacrificial feast, exactly as in the danish; but here also all is conceived in the spirit of legend. first, the heads of victims seem the essential thing again, as among the franks and langobards; then the dogs come in support of those hlethra* hounds and hawks' but at the same time remind us of the old judicial custom of hanging up wolves or dogs by the side of criminals (ra. 685-6. that only the viale sex of every living creature is here to be sacrificed, is in sti"ilcing acco

authorities likewise dwell less on the priestly functions of women, than on their higher gift, as it seems, of divination: perita angurii femina, saxo gram. 121. a''aldamarr konungr atti mosur miok gamla ok orvasa, sva at hun la i rekkju, en ]70 var hun framsyn af fitons anda, sem margir heisnir menn (king v. had a mother very old and feeble, so that she lay in bed, and there was she seized by a spirit of python, like many heathen folk, fornm. sog. 1, 76. of like import seems to be a term whicli borders on the notion of a higher and supernatural being, as in the case of veleda; and that is dis (nympha, numen. it may be not accidental, that the spakona in several instances bears the proper name tliordis (vatnsd. p. 186 seq. fornm. sog. 1, 2.55. islend. sog. 1, 140. kormakkss. p. 204 seq; d

ntibusque venerationem exhibebant^ and then mentions the irminsfd, which i shall deal with hereafter (see suppl. lastly, helmold 1, 47 affirms of the holsteiners: nihil de religione nisi nomen tantum christianitatis habentes; nam lucoruui et fontiuni ceterarumque superstitionum multiplex error apud eos habetur. vicelinus. lucos et onmes ritus sacrilegos destruens &c' conceived in exactly the same spirit are the prohibitions of heathenish and idolatrous rites in decrees of councils and in laws. concil. autissiod. anno 586, can. 3: non licet inter sentes aut ad arbores sacrivos vel ad fontes vota exsolvere; conf. concil. turon. ii. anno 566, can. 22. leges liutpr. 6, 30: simili modo et qui ad arborem, quam rustici sanguinum (al. sanctivam, sacrivam) vocant, atque ad fontanas adoraverit. capi

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

brilliance of the flashing flame penetrating the abysses of the universe, for thence from downwards all extend their wondrous rays, abundantly animating light, fire, ether and the universe. from him leap forth all relentless thunders, and the whirlwind wrapped, storm enrolled bosom of the all splendid strength of hecate, father begotten and he who encircleth the brilliance of fire, and the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond. hereunto is the speech of axiokersos. hiereus: leads theoricus round to hegemon's seat in south west. heg: takes red lamp and thus addresses theoricus. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the right basal angle of the triangle of flame; i am the fire astral and fluid, winding and coruscating through the firmament. i am

sing from the tombs. but its meaning is far more occult and recondite than this, for it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel encircled by a rainbow whence leap coruscation s of fire, and crowned with the sun, represents michael, the great archangel, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he also is axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the 2nd kabir, pluto and typhon. the right hand figure below is anad

which together form microprosopus or zauir anpin, the lesser countenance. malkuth is referred to the heh final or the bride of the apocalypse. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 7 heavens of assiah in south. heg: these are the 7 heavens of assiah, the 1st is ghereboth, referred to chesed, wherein are the treasures of blessings. the 2nd is mekon referred to geburah, wherein are the treasures of the spirit of life. the 3rd is maghon referred to tiphareth, wherein are angels. the 4th is zebel, referred to netzach, wherein is the supernal altar, whereon michael the great high priest sacrificeth the souls of the just. the 5th is shachaqim referred to hod, wherein is the manna. the 6th is raquie wherein are the sun and moon, the stars and planets and all the 10 spheres; it is referred to yesod. t

s of the moon, and of the sun is in the supramundane orders, for therein a solar world and endless light subsist. the sun more true measureth all things by time, for he is the time of time. and his disc is in the starless above, the inerratic sphere, and he is the center of the triple world. the sun is fire and the dispenser of fire. he is also the channel of the higher fire, aether, sun, and the spirit of the moon, ye are the leaders of air. and the great goddess bringeth forth the vast sun and the brilliant moon, and the wide air, and the lunar course and the solar pole. she collecteth it receiving the melody of ether, and of the sun, and of the moon, and of whatsoever is contained by air. unwearied doth nature rule over the worlds and works, so that the periods of all things may be acco

names of god empeh arsel gaiol which are borne upon the banners of the west. and numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of water. the meaning of the tablet of earth and air were explained to you in the preceding grades. hiero: theor: proceed to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of the waters, and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while the cup of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem. the portals in the east and south east are the paths which conduct to the higher while that in the south leads to the grade of philosophus, the highest gra

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

m the ever-passing present, which stands in the place of the past. i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning. heg: replaces lamp. seats candidate west of and close to the altar facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit rending asunder the veils of darkness. and there was but a vastness of silence and of depth in the place of the gathering of the waters; terrible was that silence of an uncreated world, immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenance of darkness half formed, arose. they abode not, they hasted away. and in the vastness of vacancy, the spirit moved, and the light-bearers existed for

hic symbolism. thus, tetragrammaton will be written by virgo, aries, taurus, aries. eheieh by air, aries, virgo, aries; from yeheshuah, the qabalistic mode of spelling jesus. which is simply the tetragrammaton, with the letter shin placed therein, we obtain a very peculiar combination; virgo, aries, fire, taurus, aries; virgo born of a virgin, aries the sacrificial lamb; fire the fire of the holy spirit; taurus the ox of earth, in whose manger he was laid; and lastly aries, the flocks of sheep whose herdsmen came to worship him. elohim yields air, libra, aries; virgo, water; the firmament, the balanced force, the fire of the spirit (for aries is a fiery sign operating in the zodiac) the virgin goddess and the waters of creation. returning to the spelling of yeheshuah, it is easy to see tha

must descend unto the lowest first even unto malkuth and be born of her. the grade of philosophus is referred unto the sephira netzach and the 27th, 28th, and 29th paths are bound thereto. the sign of the grade is given by raising the arms above the head making with the thumbs and fingers a triangle apex upwards. this represents the element of fire, to which this grade is attributed, and also the spirit which moved upon the waters of creation. the grip or token is the general grip of the first order. the grand word is a name of nine letters tetragrammaton tzabaoth, which means the lard of armies. the mystic number is 28 and from it is formed the pass word of the grade which is koch (kaph, cheth) meaning power. it should be lettered separately when given. unto this grade and unto the sephir

ngel ave. from it are drawn the 3 great holy secret names of god oip teea pdoce which are borne upon the banners of the south, and the numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of fire. the meaning of the other tablets have been already explained to you. hiero: pract: move to the altar. hiero: the triangle surmounting the cross upon the altar, represents the fire of the spirit surmounting the cross of life and of the waters of eden. you will note that it thus forms the alchemical emblem of sulphur. the red lamps at the angles of the triangles are the three fold forms of fire. hiero: pract: proceed to the east. hiero: the portals in the east and north east conduct to the higher. the others are those of the paths you have already traversed. this grade is also relat

to 49 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. the ruling numbers are 7, 49, 175 and 1252. this tablet (indicating it) shows the mystical names and seals drawn from the kamea of venus. the seals are formed by lines drawn from and to, certain numbers upon the square. the name answering to 7 is aha, that answering to 49 is hagiel, the intelligence of venus; that answering to 175 is qedemei the spirit of venus and lastly that answering to 1252 is beni seraphim the name of the intelligence of venus. on this tablet is shown the meaning of the symbol of venus on the tree of life. it embraces all the sephiroth, and is therefore the fitting symbol of the isis of nature. hence also its circle is always represented larger than that of mercury. hiero: resumes his seat. heg: leads practicus to hi

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

groups who attempt to practise the kind of work that a medium, white witch or healer would take years even to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal and spiritual experiences; it is also, by nature, a very hidden practice, and this means that it may be hard to tell the genuine from the charlatans. bewa

s gifts to me as they are all a reflection of my deepest spiritual belief and faith. when my daughter skye is older, i will share with her what i have learned. for now, we just walk in the forest or along the river and my partner jim and i give her the opportunity to explore her environment. she already has an image of faeries, elves and other magical beings and we try to encourage her to see the spirit in the tree or in the running water. we collect stones and leaves just to look at and admire their colour or shape. some we take home, but most we leave where we find them. skye loves these adventures and i am so happy to be part of her experience 'on the sabbats, we and our friends celebrate with seasonal games, activities, myths and feasts, and the children in our lives are always eager a

er behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far removed from the prayers of conventional religions, whose positive influence is well documented. the same effect can be created whatever the focus or faith, and i know from personal experience that positive results can be achieved when a wiccan coven sends healing light to a sick member or a friend. for hundreds of years, ange

the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted candles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are u

g magical intentions into the cosmos, as i said earlier, they will be reflected back as actuality. since time immemorial, humans have called upon the power of higher beings to help them, whether it be to deliver them from enemies, to bring rain for their crops or to cure their children's illnesses. every religion and every culture believes in a divinity of some sort, whether it be god, goddess or spirit, good or evil. evocations were performed by medieval practitioners of magick to summon up angels (and sometimes demons) and bind them to perform tasks, rather like the middle eastern djinn, or genie, who, in faerie tales, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magic

ABRAMELIN1

s a monkey or a parrot might act; in fact such closely resemble animals in their nature, and especially combinations of animals, in which forms distorted and mingled, would lie their symbolic manifestation. introduction xv another very large class, would not act irrationally in this manner; but with intent, only always following the predominant force either good or evil in their then entourage; a spirit of this kind, for example, attracted into an assembly of good persons would endeavour to excite their ideas towards good; attracted among evil-minded persons would incite them mentally to crime. among how many criminals is not their only excuse that they thought they kept hearing something telling them to commit the crime! yet these suggestions would not always arise from elementals alone

contrary line of action is certain to lead the magician into error. but, perhaps, abraham has rather intended to warn lamech against the danger of yielding to them in an exorcism even in the slightest degree. the word demon is evidently employed in this work almost as a synonym of devil; but, as most educated people are aware, it is derived from the greek daimon, which anciently simply meant any spirit, good or bad. a work filled with suggestive magical references is the well-known arabian nights, and it is interesting to notice the number of directions in the third book of this work for producing similar effects to those there celebrated. for example, the ninth chapter of the third book gives the symbols to be employed for changing human beings into animals, one of the commonest incident

agus or celestial intelligencer 6 by francis barrett, f.r.c. the good spirits may be invocated of us, or by us, divers ways, and they in sundry shapes and manners offer themselves to us, for they openly speak to those that watch, and do offer themselves to our sight, or do inform us by dreams and by oracle of those things which we have a great desire to know. whoever therefore would call any good spirit to speak or appear in sight, he must particularly observe two things; one whereof is about the disposition of the invocant, the other concerning those things which are outwardly to be adhibited to the invocation for the conformity of the spirit to be called. it is necessary therefore that the invocant religiously dispose himself for the space of many days to such a mystery, and to conserve

thyself, then, making. a perfume, you shall sign the cross with holy oil on the forehead, and anoint your eyes, using prayer in all these consecrations. then open the lamen and pray before the altar upon your knees; and then an invocation may be made as follows: an invocation of the good spirits. in the name of the blessed and holy trinity, i do desire ye, strong and mighty angels (here name the spirit or spirits you would have appear, that if it be the divine will of him who is called tetragrammaton, etc, the holy god, the father, that ye take upon ye some shape as best becometh your celestial nature, and appear to us visibly here in this place, and answer our demands, in as far as we shall not transgress the bounds of the divine mercy and goodness, by requesting unlawful knowledge; but

as we shall not transgress the bounds of the divine mercy and goodness, by requesting unlawful knowledge; but that thou wilt graciously shew us what things are most profitable for us to know and do, to the glory and honour of his divine majesty who liveth and reigneth world without end. amen. lord, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven make clean our hearts within us, and take not thy holy spirit from us. o lord, by thy name we have called them, suffer them to administer unto us. introduction xxiii and that all things may work together for thy honour and glory, to whom with thee, the son and blessed spirit, be ascribed all might, majesty, and dominion, world without end. amen. the invocation being made, the good angels will appear unto you which you desire, which you shall entertain

ABRAMELIN2

o pray. ye have the holy and sacred scripture, the which is filled with very beautiful and potent prayers and actions of grace. study then herein, and learn herefrom, and ye shall have no lack of instructions how to pray with fruit. and although in the commencement your prayer may be weak, it sufficeth that your heart be true and loyal towards god, who little by little will kindle in you his holy spirit, who will so teach you and enlighten your spirit, that ye shall both know and have the power to pray. when ye shall have performed your orations, close the window, and go forth from the oratory; so that no one may be able therein to enter; and ye shall not yourselves enter again until the evening when the sun shall be set. then shall ye enter therein afresh, and shall perform your prayers i

e attentive, and govern yourselves in everything and every place in the way which i have written unto you. have confidence in god, because if even until then ye have faithfully observed mine instructions which i have given unto you, and if your orisons shall have been made with a righteous heart and with devotion, there is no manner of doubt that all things will appear easy unto you, and your own spirit and your understanding will teach you the manner in which you should conduct yourself in all points; because your guardian angel is already about you, though invisible, and conducteth and governeth your heart, so that you shall not err. the two moons being finished, in the morning ye shall commence all that is commanded in the ninth chapter,53 and further observe this present chapter. when

thy goodness and mercy for the least grace. but, o lord of lords, the source of thy bounty is so great, that of itself it calleth those who are ashamed by reason of their sins and dare not approach, and inviteth them to drink of thy grace. wherefore, o lord my god, have pity upon me, and take away from me all iniquity and malice; cleanse my soul from all the uncleanness of sin; renew within me my spirit, and comfort it, so that it may become strong and able to comprehend the mystery of thy grace, and the treasures of thy divine wisdom. sanctify me also with the oil of thy sanctification, wherewith thou hast sanctified all thy prophets; and purify in me therewith all that appertaineth unto me, so that i may become worthy of the conversation of thy holy angels and of thy divine wisdom, and g

e evil spirits flee as much as possible all occasion of submitting themselves to man. this is wherefore be who wisheth to constrain them should be upon his guard, and follow out faithfully from point to point the instructions which his guardian angel will have given him, and that he impresseth them well upon his memory 7 the sacred magic 68 following them from point to point; seeing that while no spirit good or evil can know the secrets of your heart before you yourself bring the same to light, unless god who alone knoweth all things should manifest them; they (the spirits) nevertheless can penetrate into and understand that which you are thinking by means of your actions and your words.69 this is the reason why he who wisheth properly to convoke and conjure the spirits, should first well

and take the oath upon that wand. the demand of the second day. the eight sub-princes being invoked, you shall make unto them the same demand and the same admonition which you have (already) made unto the four sovereign princes. and further you shall request from these four, that is to say, from oriens, paimon, ariton, and amaimon; that each of them shall assign and consign unto you your familiar spirit, which from the day of your birth they are compelled to give unto you. these will be given and 7 the sacred magic 72 furnished unto you with their dependants and will afterwards obey you. it is for you to demand from these the other spirits which you may wish to have; but seeing that they be infinite in number, and one more skilful in service than another, one for one matter, another for an

ABRAMELIN3

e symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the angels or by the guardian angel (b) oriens, paymon, ariton, and amaymon execute the operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits cannot well execute the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in your hand, place it under your hat or cap, upon the top of your head, and you will be secretly answered by the spirit who will execute that which you wish (this mode of operation will evidently be applicable to many of the chapters (e) no. b is a square of c f squares, and is a complete specimen of double acrostic arrangement. milon, though greek-sounding, has here hardly a meaning if derived from either milos, a fruit or other tree; or from meilon, a precious thing, or article of value. it seems rather de

ere derivable rather from the hebrew plh, meaning to classify or arrange. no. c is an acrostic of g e squares. melammed is evidently from hebrew mlmd= a stimulus or spur to exertion. no. d is an acrostic of e j squares. ekdilun may be from the greek ekdeilon, which means, not afraid of; from ek- in composition, and deilon, frightened, cowardly. the sacred magick 131 the third chapter. o cause any spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of man, animal, bird, etc( b) it will appear in the form of a serpent( c) to make them appear in the shape of any animal( d) in human form( e) in the form of a bird (1) u r i e l r a m i e i m i m i e i m a r l e i r u (2) l u c i f e r u n a n i m e c a t o n i f i n o n o n i f i n o t a c e m i n a n u r e f i c u l (3) l e v i a t a n e r m o g a s

d a m a t a b a t a m a d a n a t a s of abramelin the mage 132 notes to chapter iii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the ,angel or by the guardian angel (b) oriens, paymon, ariton, and amaymon execute the ,operations hereof by means of their common ministers (c) the familiar spirits do not execute the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in the hand, and name the spirit desired, who will appear in the form commanded (e) it will be noticed at once that of the four symbols of this chapter, the first has the name of the archangel uriel, and the three others those of three of the chief princes of the demons, viz. lucifer, leviathan, and satan. no b is an acrostic of c f squares. uriel from hebrew auriel= light of god. ramie from hebrew rmih= deceit. imimi is e

te the operations of this chapter, as under the rule of the aforementioned spirits (d) each person can have four familiar spirits and no more: the first working from sunrise to midday; the second from midday till sunset; the third from sunset to midnight; and the fourth from midnight till sunrise. such spirits may also be loaned to friends, in which case you can avail yourself of another ordinary spirit in place (e) the square numbered b is not however placed first in order in the ms, but fifth. it is a gnomon of b b squares taken from a square of d g squares. anakim= hebrew onqim= giants; the root onq also= a necklace or torque. this word anakim hardly appears to have any reference to the form of a lion. no. c is a gnomon of b b squares again, taken from a square of d g squares, and is in

execute the signs and operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits cannot execute the operations of this chapter (d) let the being, whether man or animal, see the symbol, and then touch them suddenly with it; when they will appear transformed; but this is only a kind of fascination. when you wish to make it cease, place the symbol upon the head and strike it sharply with the wand, and the spirit will make things resume their ordinary condition (e) no. b is a square of e j squares. iemimei is evidently from hebrew imim= mules. a very perfect acrostic. no. c is a square of e j squares also. aiacila, hebrew ailh= a deer. no. d is a border of c e taken from a square of e j squares. chadsir; hebrew kzr= fierce, savage. chtzr- perhaps, the tusk of an elephant. but chziz= a wild boar, whe

ADDTLS

e sixteen servient squares of those angles shown above in the example. thou shall follow the same order as the tablet of union in applying the remaining letters: e m kerubics x a a c r b p d 11 below is an example of the lesser angle of d in the tablet of c.(permutations include both kerubic and sub-servients) the consecration of the four elemental weapons give excellent examples of the spirit or archangelic names formed from the kerubic squares by the addition of letters from the tablet of union. the attribution of the name hwhy. the name is the key to the whole of the enochian attributions of the squares to the elements: the letters are thus referred: y yod d wands h he c cups w vau a swords h (final) he b pentacles the letters of the great name attributed to the four tablets i

tus sancti of each tablet, it may be said that: oro will be symbolical of the voice of the man kerub. mph will be symbolical of the cry of the eagle kerub. mor will be symbolical of the low of the bull kerub. oip will be symbolical of the roar of the lion kerub. there are various ways of looking at the pyramids prior to undertaking the practical work of using them as the symbol for skrying in the spirit-vision. s.r.m.d. suggests a useful mode of meditation which elaborates in a most illuminating way the ordinary attributions. he says: thou mayest regard the upper triangle (no. 2) as representing a force acting downwards. the lower triangle (no. 4) as a force striving upwards. the left hand triangle (no. 1) as acting horizontally from left to right, and the right hand triangle (no. 3) as a

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

embers of our order, let thy hand given unto another be a sincere and genuine pledge of fraternity. respect his or her secrets and feelings as thou wouldst respect thine own 'bear with one another and forgive one another' even as the master hath said. v.h. frater hodos chamelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant" hodos "his days are an hundred and twenty years" second "it is written 'my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond" third "to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the tomb of the sacred mountain. 12 for the three mont

el, awh, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of

part of the book "m" were transcribed. for the true order of the rose cross descendeth into the depths, and ascendeth into the heights, even unto the throne of god himself, and includeth even archangels, angels and spirits "these four fraters also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this being now finished, and the work of establishing the order extremely heavy, and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed, who resorted to them, they initiated four others, fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c) c.b, a skillful artist, g.c, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except i.a, and now eight in numbe

mbers, and of the founder, nor yet whether those of the second order were admitted to the wisdom of the highest members. the discovery then of the tomb wherein that highly illuminated man of god, our father c.r.c, was buried occurred as follows. after frater a. died in gallia narbonensi, there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavored to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain brethren, and some other things. in this tablet was the head of a strong nail or bolt, so that when the tablet was forcibly wrenched away it pulled with it a large stone which thus partially uncovered a secret door. on the top of 17 the door was inscribed in large letters 'post cxx annos patebo' meaning, after a h

eden stood the watchful \ybwrk, and the sword of flame. these kerubic emblems be the powers of the angles of the tablets. the circle represents the four angles bound together in each tablet through the operation of the all pervading m, while the cross within forms with its spokes the wheels of ezekiel's vision. and therefore are the cross and the circle white to represent the purity of the divine spirit. inasmuch as we do not find the elements unmixed, but each bound together with each, so that in the a we find not only that which is subtle and tenuous, but also the qualities of heat, moisture, and dryness, bound together in that all wandering element; and further also that in d, c and b we find the same mixture of nature. therefore, the four elements are bound to each kerubic emblem count

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

one. should the infant daemon emerge, it is still in a precarious situation. daemons do not measure time as we do- childhood is an occurrence spanning millions of your years. aiwass is a boy past puberty. avatars, saints and sinners they have, down through history, been called by various names; daemons, watchers, asuras, divas, archons (ancient ones, jinn (genies, nephilim (angels, shining ones, spirit guides, the gods of olympus, egypt, babylon, etc. we give them masks and this arises from our human need to idolize them- man creates gods in his own image. the gods of different cultures are similar because they share our human qualities and are projections of our own divinity. it was as if you were standing in a darkened room with a bright halo emanating from behind your head- you point t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

aken quite literally as the virtue which enables on to contend with, and to conquer, the physical difficulties of the work. the practical point is this 'the little more and how much it is, the little less and what worlds away' no matter how long you keep water at 99 degrees centigrade under normal barometric pressure, it will not boil. i shall probably be accused of advertising some kind of motor spirit in talking about the little extra something that the others haven't got, but i assure you that i am not being paid for it. let us take the example of pranayama, a subject with which i hope to deal in a subsequent lucubration. let us suppose that you are managing your breath so that your cycle, breathing in, holding, and breathing out, lasts exactly a minute. that is pretty good work for mos

e fairest maidens of the earth. 7. now what is all this but to do in a partial (and if i may say so, romantic) way what the yogi does in his more scientifically complete yet more austerely difficult methods? and here the advantage of magick is that the process of initiation is spontaneous and, so to speak, automatic. you may begin in the most modest way with the evocation of some simple elemental spirit; but in the course of the operation you are compelled, in order to attain success, to deal with higher entities. your ambition grows, like every other organism, by what it feeds on. you are very soon led to the great work itself; you are led to aspire to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, and this ambition in turn arouses automatically further difficulties the conque

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

he north rampart with the mississippi on the other side. it is like the space between, our life which flows, and fertilizes as it flows, muddy and malarious as it may be, to empty itself into the warm bosom of the gulf stream, which (in our allegory) we may call the life of god. but our business is with the heart of things; we must go beyond the crude phenomena of nature if we are to dwell in the spirit. art is the soul of life and the old absinthe house is heart and soul of the old quarter of new orleans. for here was the headquarters of no common man--no less than a real pirate--of captain lafitte, who not only robbed his neighbors, but defended them against invasion. here, too, sat henry clay, who lived and died to give his name to a cigar. outside this house no man remembers much more

who not only robbed his neighbors, but defended them against invasion. here, too, sat henry clay, who lived and died to give his name to a cigar. outside this house no man remembers much more of him than that; but here, authentic and, as i imagine, indignant, his ghost stalks grimly. here, too are marble basins hollowed--and hallowed--by the drippings of the water which creates by baptism the new spirit of absinthe. i am only sipping the second glass of that "fascinating, but subtle poison, whose ravages eat men's heart and brain" that i have ever tasted in my life; and as i am not an american anxious for quick action, i am not surprised and disappointed that i do not drop dead upon the spot. but i can taste souls without the aid of absinthe; and besides, this is magic of absinthe! the spi

it is to be observed that deficiency, as in the cases of carlyle and ruskin, is to be reckoned as extravagance. at least the word abnormalcy will fit all cases. farther, we see that in a very large number of great men there has also been indulgence in drink or drugs. there are whole periods when practically every great man has been thus marked, and these periods are those during which the heroic spirit has died out of their nation, and the burgeois is apparently triumphant. in this case the cause is evidently the horror of life induced in the artist by the contemplation of his surroundings. he must find another world, no matter at what cost. consider the end of the eighteenth century. in france the men of genius are made, so to speak, possible, by the revolution. in england, under castler

stands it; for the marriage oath is a compact of appalling solemnity, an alliance of two souls against the world and against fate, with invocation of the great blessing of the most high. death is not the most beautiful of adventures, as frohman said, for death is unavoidable; marriage is a voluntary heroism. that marriage has today become a matter of convenience is the last word of the commercial spirit. it is as if one should take a vow of knighthood to combat dragons--until the dragons appeared. so this poor woman, because she did not understand that respectability is a lie, that it is love that makes marriage sacred and not the sanction of church or state, because she took marriage as an asylum instead of as a crusade, has failed in life, and now seeks alcohol under the same fatal error

uissance in high magic than all the other gifts of all the gardens of the world. it is as if the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul. and it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such effects are easy to obtain. a single glass seems to render the breathing freer, the spirit lighter, the heart more ardent, soul and mind alike more capable of executing the great task of doing that particular work in the world which the father may have sent them to perform. food itself loses its gross qualities in the presence of absinthe and becomes even as manna, operating the sacrament of nutrition without bodily disturbance. let then the pilgrim enter reverently the shrine, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

emory is strangely fragmentary and strangely vivid. i remember how, when i had completed my fourth month, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. they carried me to the river bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there they laid me. but when they left me they refrained from the usual enchauntment against the evil spirit of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did my mother descend to feed me; and she too was silent, being dressed as a princess only, without the sacred badges of her office. also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed o

igh of my suffering; the flame-red fire is the energy of my undaunted will; the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart, sacrificed to regeneration; and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am asar triumphant, even asar un-nefer the justified one! i am her who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am he lord of life, triumphant over death; he who partaketh with me shall page 18 gulf.txt arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified: i stand upon the universe: i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter; and without me the universe is not" all this he said, and displayed the sacram

west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my spirit to page 19 gulf.txt a girl s, had i found the power to bring about that tremendous event, an equinox of the gods. just as thousands of years later was my secret revolt against osiris- for the world had suffered long enough- destined to bring about another equinox in which horus was to replace the slain one with his youth and vigour and victory. i passed therefore into these glowing abodes o

ovements that the sense, watching her, swooned; and as she swayed she sang, ever lower and lower as she moved slower and slower, until the looker-listener was dissolved in bliss of sleep and delicate dream. then as he slept she would bend over him even as nuit the lady of the stars that bendeth over the black earth, and in his ears she would whisper strange rhythms, secret utterances, whereby his spirit would be rapt into the realms page 24 gulf.txt of hathor or some other golden goddess, there in one night to reap an harvest of refreshment such as the fields of mortal sleep yield never. so then i woke at dawn, to find her still watching, still looking into my eyes with a tender smile on her mouth that cooed whispers infinitely soothing. indeed with a soft kiss she waked me, for in this ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

gods are forgetful, buy treading on their celestial spheres we are reminding them of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection

s book, sumerian may become as popular among magicians as the strange, angelic language of enochian, discovered by dr. dee in elizabeth england. in greek, in the original ms, a common incantation would look something like this (using roman characters for the greek 'o kakos theos 'o kakos daimon 'o daimon pneuma tou ouranou thumethere! pneuma tes ges thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "conjuration of the watcher" follows the fire god conjuration. the word "watcher" is sometimes used synonymously with "angel, and sometimes as a distinct race, apart fro

kalbu rabu (lakhamu) 20. virgo shiru (whirlwind) 21. jupiter umunpaddu 22. libra zibanitum (ravening dog) 23. water badur 24. scorpio akrabu (scorpion-man) 25. sagittarius pa-bil-sag (hurricane) 26. capricorn suxur mash (fish-man) 27. mars mastabarru 28. aquarius gula (horned beast) 29. pisces dilgan u rikis nuni (weapon) 30. sun shamash 30. fire ag 30. saturn kaimanu 30 (bis) earth kia 30 (bis) spirit zi notes on pronunciation we cannot be absolutely how sumerian and akkadian were spoken; but many useful guidelines are available to the student, including the transliterated tablets found all over mesopotamia. basically, we can offer the following principles which should prove of value in reciting the foreign language instructions: vowels a as in "father" e as in "whey" i as in "antique" o

tament. also, in this particular conjuration, the word for mountain is shadu- shaddai? the old serpent kur is, of course, invoked every day by the christians: kyrie eleison) common sumerian words and phrases in english sumerian english akhkharu vampire alal destroyer alla xul evil god barra! begone! dingir xul evil god edin na zu! go to the desert (a form of exorcism) gelal incubus gigim xul evil spirit gidim xul evil ghost idimmu demon idpa fever kashshaptu witch lalartu phantom lalssu spectre lilit succubus maskim xul evil fiend (ambusher, lier-in-wait) mulla xul evil devil rabishu (same as maskim xul) telal wicked demon (warrior) uggae god of death uruku larvae utuk xul evil spirit zi dingir anna kanpa! spirit, god of the sky, remember! zi dinger kia kanpa! spirit, god of the earth, rem

arduk, as he is known to the chaldeans, and of enki our master, the lord of magicians. know, then, that i have trod all the zones of the gods, and also the places of the azonei, and have descended unto the foul places of death and eternal thirst, which may be reached through the gate of ganzir, which was built in ur, in the days before babylon was. know, too, that i have spoken with all manner of spirit and daemon, whose names are no longer known in the societies of man, or were never known. and the seals of some of these are writ herein; yet others i must take with me when i leave you. anu have mercy on my soul! i have seen the unknown lands, that no map has ever charted. i have lived in the deserts and the wastelands, and spoken with demons and the souls of slaughtered men, and of women

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

which is also falsely called breaks, the wanderings or falsification of the thought of frater perdurabo which thought is itself untrue' one of these chapters bothered me. i could not write it. i invoked dionysus with particular fervour, but still without success. i went off in desperation to `change my luck, by doing something entirely contrary to my inclinations. in the midst of my disgust, the spirit came over me, and i scribbled the chapter down by the light of a farthing dip. when i read it over, i was as discontented as before, but i stuck it into the book in a sort of anger at myself as a deliberate act of spite towards my readers [6 "shortly after publication, the o.h.o (outer head of the o.t.o) came to me (at that time i did book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 n

13 is 1, the phallic unity. daleth is the yoni. and 91 is amn (amen, a form of the phallus made complete through the intervention of the yoni. this again connects with the io and oi of paragraph 1, and of course io is the rapture-cry of the greeks. the whole chapter is, again, a comment on liber legis, 1, 28-30. notes (9) 1001= 11 sigma. the petals of the sahasraracakkra (10) joy= 101, the egg of spirit in equilibrium between the pillars of the temple [35] 13 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 34 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda iota-gamma pilgrim-talk o thou that settest out upon the path, false is the phantom that thou seekest. when thou hast it thou shalt know all bitterness, thy teeth fixed in the sodom-apple. thus hast thou been lured along that path, whose terror else

erse, and refers to the letter tau, the phallus in manifestation; hence the title "the blind webster. the universe is conceived as buddhists, on the one hand, and rationalists, on the other, would have us do; fatal, and without intelligence. even so, it may be delightful to the creator. the moral of this chapter is, therefore, and exposition of the last paragraph of chapter 18. it is the critical spirit which is the devil, and gives rise to the appearance of evil. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 51 [53] 22 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-beta the despot the waiters of the best eating-houses mock the whole world; they estimate every client at his proper value. this i know certainly, because they always treat me with profound respect. thus they have flattered me

lon) we now return to that series of chapters which started with chapter 8( eta. the chapter is perfectly simple and needs no comment. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 178 [181] 86 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-digamma ex nihilo n. i. h. i. l. fit. n. the fire that twisteth itself and burneth like a scorpion. i, the unsullied ever-flowing water. h. the interpenetrating spirit, without and within. is not its name abrahadabra? i. the unsullied ever-flowing air. l. the green fertile earth. fierce are the fires of the universe, and on their daggers they hold aloft the bleeding heart of earth. upon the earth lies water, sensuous and sleepy. above the water hangs air; and above air, but also below fire-and in all-the fabric of all being woven on its invisible design

-iota-theta-eta-rho [182] book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 179 commentary( pi-digamma) the number 86 refers to elohim, the name of the elemental forces. the title is the sanskrit for that, in its sense of "the existing. this chapter is an attempt to replace elohim by a more satisfactory hieroglyph of the elements. the best attribution of elohim is aleph, air; lamed, earth; he, spirit; yod, fire; mem, water. but the order is not good; lamed is not satisfactory for earth, and yod too spiritualised a form of fire (but see book 4, part iii) paragraphs 1-6. out of nothing, nothing is made. the word nihil is taken to affirm that the universe is nothing, and that is now to be analysed. the order of the element is that of jeheshua. the elements are taken rather as in nature; n

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

f the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate t

ue of god, set all hysterical, dyspeptic, crazy amurrka by the ears. personally, i don t object to people discussing the properties of four-sided triangles; but i draw the line when they use a well-known word, such as pig, or mental healer, or dung-heap, to denote the object of their paranoiac fetishism. even among serious philosophers the confusion is very great. such terms as god, the absolute, spirit, have dozens of connotations, according to the time and place of the dispute and the beliefs of the disputants. time enough that these definitions and their inter-relation should be crystallised, even at the expense of accepted philosophical accuracy. 2. the principal sources of our tables have been the philosophers and traditional systems referred to above, as also, among many others, piet

ly, lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table iv 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feed

600 c. 12 24 n 50 700 h laykrb barachiel 13 25 s 60 i laykwda advachiel 14 26 u 70 j lanh hanael 15 27 p[ 80 800% lamz zamael 16 28 x 90 900 k layrbmak cambriel 17 29 q 100 l layxynma amnitziel 18 30 r 200! lakim michael 19 31 c 300 b. 20 32 t 400' layck cassiel 21 32 bis t 400 e. 31 bis c 300 a. table vi (continued) 32 clxxx. title of tarot trumps. clxxxi. correct design of tarot trumps. 11 the spirit of aiqhr. a bearded ancient seen in profile* 12 the magus of power. a fair youth with winged helment and heels, equipped as a magician, displays his art* 13 the priestess of the silver star. a crowned priestess sits before the veil of isis between the pillars of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, ch

werful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22 the daughter of the lords of truth. the ruler of the balance. a conventional figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe mowing men. the scythe handle is a tau. 25 the daughter of the reconcilers, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26 the lord of the gates of matter. the child of the forces of time. the figure of pan or priapus* 2

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (

e common signs in the same order. linea s.s. has the cherubic signs, that of the element on the left, in the same order, right to left. but the order of the decans in each sign is reverse, and thus the planets which fill the right-hand side of the pyramids go in the first two cases downwards, and in the third from left to right. the upper sides of the pyramids are all attributed to the element of spirit, the lower sides to the element of the tablet. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the tablet, the right-hand sid

h, fire, water, air (from the square marked d, the fifth from the left in the top rank of the tablet, and downward the lower sides of the squares marked o, d, e, z go earth, fire, water, air] the left-hand side refers to the element of the tablet, the right-hand side to the sub-element of the lesser angle.17 5. the black cross or central tablet. the upper and lower sides are equally attributed to spirit. the left-hand sides to the element of the file, in this order from left to right: spirit, air, water, earth, fire. the right-hand sides to the element of the rank in this order: air, water, earth, fire. liber lxxxiv 15 iv follows plate ix, the alphabet in which all this is written.18 it is the alphabet of the angelic language. the invocations which we possess in that tongue follow in their

rty-eight keys or calls 20 part ii the forty-eight keys or calls these are most solemn invocations. use these only after other invocations. key tablet hath 6 calls, 1 above other 5.1 1: governs generally as a whole the tablet of union. use it first in all invocations of angels of that tablet, but not at all with other 4 tables. 2: used as an invocation of angels e h n b representing governance of spirit in the tablet of union: also precedes, in the second place, all invocations of key tablet angels. not used in invocations of 4 other tables. 3, 4, 5, 6: used in invocations of angels of tablet of union, also of angels of 4 terrestrial tablets, thus 3: used to invoke angels of the letters of the line e x a r p for those of tablet oro as a whole and for the lesser angle of this tablet, which

, e.g. e after b (beth, i after g (gimel, a after d, etc.2 the opening of the portal of the vault of the adepts t. k. r. p paroketh, the veil of the sanctuary. the sign of the rending of the veil. the sign of the closing of the veil [give these [make the invoking pentagrams of spirit] in the number 21, in the grand word hyha; in the name hwchy, in the pass word i.n.r.i, o spirits of the tablet of spirit, ye, ye i invoke! the sign of osiris slain! the sign of the mourning of isis! the sign of apophis and typhon! the sign of osiris risen! l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross [give these] in the name of tudw hwla hwhy i declare that the spirits of spirit have been duly invoked [the knock w wwww] liber lxxxiv 21 the first key*3 ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu iad balata, elanusaha caelazod:4 sobra zod

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

rdess and pythoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue v to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a lion and sharp as an

nd the backs of the hands are to the front. the fingers meet below the heart, forming between thumbs and fingers the descending triangle of water "4. fire: the goddess thoum-aesh-neith" frontal. head and body like #3. arms are angled so that the thumbs meet in a line over the brow. palmer side facing. fingers meet above head, forming between thumbs and fingers the ascending triangle of fire "5,6. spirit: the rending and closing of the veil" head erect in both #5 has the same body posture as #1, except that the left and right feet are countercharged and flat on the floor with the heels in contact. arms and hands are crooked forward at shoulder level such that the hands appear to be clawing open a split veil- hands have progressed to a point that the forearms are invisible, being directly po

rbarous names of evocation. x of the gestures. xi of our lady babalon and of the beast whereon she rideth: also concerning transformations. xii of the bloody sacrifice and matters cognate. xiii of the banishings, and of the purifications. xiv of the consecrations: with an account of the nature and nurture of the magical link. xvi (1) of the oath. xv of the invocation. xvi (2) of the charge to the spirit: with some account of the constrains and curses occasionally necessary. xvii of the license to depart. xviii of clairvoyance: and of the body of light, its powers and its development. also concerning divinations. xix of dramatic rituals. xx of the eucharist: and of the art of alchemy. xxi of black magick: of the main types of the operations of magick art: and of the powers of the sphinx. xx

ic terms of a series of relations between two sets of inscrutable phenomena> it is perfectly easy to re-model one's conception at any moment. now there is a traditional correspondence, which modern experiment has shown to be fairly reliable. there is a certain natural connexion between certain letters, words, numbers, gestures, shapes, perfumes and so on, so that any idea or (as we might call it "spirit, may be composed or called forth by the use of those things which are harmonious with it, and express particular parts of its nature. these correspondences have been elaborately mapped in the book 777 in a very convenient and compendious form. it will be necessary for the student to make a careful study of this book in connexion with some actual rituals of magick, for example, 8 that of the

ods are one. in each case the magician identifies himself with the deity invoked. to "invoke" is to "call in, just as to "evoke" is to "call forth. this is the essential difference between the two branches of magick. in invocation, the macrocosm floods the consciousness. in evocation, the magician, having become the macrocosm, creates a microcosm. you "in"voke a god into the circle. you "e"voke a spirit into the triangle. in the first method identity with the god is attained by love and by surrender, by giving up or suppressing all irrelevant (and illusionary) parts of yourself. it is the weeding of a garden. in the second method identity is attained by paying special attention to the desired part of yourself: positive, as the first method is negative. it is the pottingout and watering of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

anuary, 1954 e.v. hampton, n.j. 5 i n t r o d u c t i o n letters written by master therion to a student letter no. a march 19, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law i was very glad to gather from your conversation yesterday afternoon that magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 you have a serious intention of taking up the great work in the proper spirit. your criticisms of previous experience in the course of your adventures appeared to be singularly sane and just. as i promised i am writing this letter to cover a few practical points which we had not time to discuss and which in any case i think it better to arrange by correspondence. 1) it is of the first importance that you should understand my personal position. it is not actually wron

s get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14 i have always kept) was really pertinent to the time when there were actual secrets. but i have published openly all the secrets. all i can do is to train you in a perfectly exoteric way. my suggestion about the weekly letter was intended to exclude this question, as you would be getting full commercial value for anything paid. your questions about the spirit of the sun, and so on, are to be answered by experience. intellectual satisfaction is worthless. i have to bring you to a state of mind completely superior to the mechanism of the normal mind. a good deal of your letter is rather difficult to answer. you always seem to want to put the cart before the horse. don't you see that, if i were trying to get you to do something or other, i should s

e to the fence of your property and that is cheth- number 8, number of tarot trump 7, which is the chariot: so you begin to look about for your car. then you come to the street and the first house you see is number 86, and that is elohim, and it is built of red brick which reminds you of mars and the blasted tower, and so on. as soon as this sort of work, which can be done in a quite lighthearted spirit, becomes habitual, you will find your mind running naturally in this direction, and will be surprised at your progress. never let your mind wander from the fact that your qabalah is not my qabalah; a good many of the things which i have noted may be useful to you, but you must construct your own system so that it is a living weapon in your hand. i think i am fair if i say that the first ste

ka.com 29 this, we find that it means that one is aware that all one's mental and physical faculties are working harmoniously. the deadliest and subtlest enemy of that feeling is anxiety about the result; the finest gauze of doubt is enough to dim one's vision, to throw the entire field out of focus. hence, even to be aware that there is a result in prospect must militate against that serenity of spirit which is the essence of self-confidence. as you will know, all our automatic physiological functions are deranged if one is aware of them. this then, is the difficulty, to enjoy consciously while not disturbing the process involved. the obvious physical case is the sexual act: perhaps its chief importance is just that it is a type of this exceptional spiritual-mental condition. i hope, howe

; mercury is a very much more comprehensive idea, but not nearly so exalted: hanuman hardly at all. nor is tetragrammaton iao, though even etymology asserts the identity. in these matters you must be catholic, eclectic, even syncretic. and you must consider the nature of your work. if i wanted to evoke taphthartharath, there would be little help indeed from any but the qabalistic system; for that spirit's precise forms and numbers are not to be found in any other. the converse, however, is not so true. the qabalah, properly understood, properly treated, is so universal that one can vamp up a ritual to suit almost "any name and form" but in such a case one may expect to have to reinforce it by a certain amount of historical, literary, or philosophic study- and research. 4. quite right, dear

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

f the truth, the power of the vision was such that he was enabled to persist through the usual persecution, and founded a religion to which even to-day one man in every eight belongs. the history of christianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit could have had nothing in common with the monster who was always commanding the rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, fo

ve light to that which is without. for these lights are only apparently hostile to intrusion; they serve to illuminate the circle and the names of god, and so to bring the first and outmost symbols of initiation within the view of the profane. these candles stand upon pentagrams, which symbolize geburah, severity, and give protection; but also represent the microcosm, the four elements crowned by spirit, the will of man perfected in its aspiration to the higher. they are placed outside the circle to attract the hostile forces, to give them the first inkling of the great work, which they too must some day perform. 59 diagram on this page: a double cubic altar with universal sigil on top, sigils of the 4 enochian elemental kings around sides in top half and enochian watch towers (elemental s

and as the current of thought is the blood of the mind, it is said that the magick cup is filled with the blood of the saints. all thought must be offered up as a sacrifice. the cup can hardly be described as a weapon. it is round like the pantacle- not straight like the wand and the dagger. reception, not projection, is its nature<magician is in the position of god towards the spirit that he evokes, he stands in the circle, and the spirit in the triangle; so the magician is in the triangle with respect to his own god> 82 so that which is round is to him a symbol of the influence from the higher. this circle symbolizes the infinite, as every cross or tau represents the finite. that which is four square shows the finite fixed into itself; for this reason the altar is four

s lost his name. of that which is in the cup it is also said that it is wine. this is the cup of intoxication. intoxication means poisoning, and in particular refers to the poison in which arrows are dipped (greek<greek letters: tau-omicron-xi-omicron-nu "a bow. think of the vision of the arrow in liber 418, and look at the passages in the holy books which speak of the action of the spirit under the figure of a deadly poison. for to each individual thing attainment means first and foremost the destruction of the individuality. each of our ideas must be made to give up the self to the beloved, so that we may eventually give up the self to the beloved in our turn. it will be remembered in the history lection<
boy am i" in the interpretation of this remarkable poem there is a difference between two great schools of adepts. one holds that jack is merely a corruption of john, ion, he who goes-hermes, the messenger. the other prefers to take jack simply and reverently as iacchus, the spiritual form of bacchus. but it does not matter very much whether we insist upon the swiftness or the rapture of the holy spirit of god; and that it is he of whom it is here spoken is evident, for the name horner could be applied to none other by even the most casual reader of the holy gospels and the works of congreve. and the context makes this even clearer, for he sits in a corner, that is in the place of christ, the corner stone, eating, that is, enjoying, that which the birth of christ assures to us. he is the c

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

bra- melin h) mylm a veil, covering, screen ksm a name of god n( imaginary, fanciful ynwymd vermin mynk mocker cl moth ss shadow; shelter lc 121 vain idols mylyl) an end, extremity mp) emanated from lc) of whirling motions mylglgh nocturnal vision )ylyl yd hwzx it is filled )lmn coin (b+m ?termination of abr-amelim? mlym) 122 compelled by force hswn) revolutions [of souls] mylwglg evil possessing spirit qwbyd 123 a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters) myhl) hwhy hh) war hmxlm a blow; plague (gn pleasure, delight gn( an attack upon others, a violation, injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) darkness hlyp) a name of god )lg) ynd) hwhy hospitality nwlm

e fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden hrz to enclose; a secret chamber rdx 213 strong, powerful, mighty; the almighty ryb) limestone; chalk ryg slaughter hgrh loaded rzw to be strange; a stranger rwz the supernal mercy of god l)d h)l( dsx a great cloud lwdg nn( 214 a girdle rwz) whiteness rwx came down dry air; spirit; wind; mind xwr 215 eminent; a prince (ps 8:1) ryd) a path, narrow way xrw) posterior; the reversed part rwx) a rising; to rise gas the sun h; to give light xrz to encompass rzx 216 geburah: strength; courage hrwbg leo: a lion hyr) the middle gate)(ycm )bb oracle (not from rbd, 206 q.v; sanctuary rybd taro (cf. 224, 280& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5)

n cash; counted out, paid down mydwqp high, lofty mr rubies, gems mynynp 241 to say; word; command rm) 242 recollection hrykz 243 created [they them (gn. 1:27) m)rb learned, complete; to finish, bring to pass (ch) rmg a bone; to destroy mrg 244 to be insensible; in deep sleep; in trance (cf. 649) mdr 245 adam qadmon: the archetypal man (lit. geastern man h, scil. ancient) nwmdq md) gall, bile hrm spirit of god l) xwr 246 myrrh rwm vision, aspect h)rm height, altitude mwr gabriel: archangel of water (lit. gmighty one of god h) l)yrbg 247 to overwhelm (ps. 77:17; a flood mrz light, luminary rw)m the symbolic sense (i.e. of scripture, etc; see 400& 510) zmr 248 the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, da

)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; saying, speech hrym) the sons of the righteous qdc ynb dampnesses (pl; see 705. k.d. p.20) nymlwpm the spirit of the mother )m) xwr a spice merchant lkwr fire; fiery rwn words myrbd 257 the ark [of the covenant] nwr) magician m+rx to his fearers (ps. 25:14; see 353) wy)ryl the white wand hnbl lqm her dreadful self )rwn lights: the urim (see 490) myrw) 258 the red light mwd) rw) mercy ymxr illuminating, radiant rwhzm 259 throat nwrg 260 the concealed )rym+ will be exalted myry a vineyard mrk i.n.r (

rbw( 279 leprosy wrygs 280 7 40: the squares of the walls of the vault (see 5= 6 ritual. the letters of judgment: the 5 letters with a final form (s. d. 5:28) c p n m k taro (cf. 216, 224& 671 (r+ a record (ch) nwrkd archangel of malkuth nwpldns citizenship ry( bull; victim; offering rp terror pr 281 a crown; ashes rp) attire; adorned r)p 282 aralim, mighty ones: the angelic choir of binah myl)r) spirit of lives myyx xwr beasts, cattle ry(b hebrew (the people, not the language; see 682) yrb( 283 pure gold (lit. genclosed gold h; cf. 87) rwgs bhz of a memorial (see 964) nwrkz that goes on foot mylgr 284 crown, diadem: a title of malkuth hr( the small area of an enclosed garden hgwr( 286 high, lofty mwrm 287 a piece of the host (unleavened bread) nmwqyp) little ry(z 288 vindication rw(yb bre

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

y solitary wanderings among the mountainous wastes of yun nan, the spiritual atmosphere of china penetrated my consciousness, thanks to the absence of any intellectual impertinences from the organ of knowledge. the tao teh king revealed its simplicity and sublimity to my soul, little by little, as the conditions of my physical life, no less than of my spiritual, penetrated the 3 sanctuaries of my spirit. the philosophy of lao tze communicated itself to me, in despite of the persistent efforts of my mind to compel it to conform with my preconceived notions of what the text must mean. this process, having thus taken root in my innermost intuition during those tremendous months of wandering across yun nan, grew continually throughout succeeding years. whenever i found myself able once more to

e truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. all such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress, and allowed to infiltrate every detail of the life, not only of the spirit, but of the senses. the tao can never be known until it interpret the most trivial actions of everyday routine. it is a fatal mistake to discriminate between the spiritual importance of meditation and playing golf. to do so is to create an internal conflict 'let there be no difference made among you between any one thing and any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt((weh note: quote fr

overed immediately that i was totally incompetent. i therefore appealed to an adept named amalantrah, with whom i was at that time in almost daily communion((weh note: amalantrah appears to be an astral being. crowley's amalantrah working with rodey minor and others does not settle the question of amalantrah being physical or incorporeal. this consultation took the form of ritual questioning of a spirit, and attendant visions of which the 'codex' would be one) he came readily to my aid and exhibited to me a codex of the original, which conveyed to me with absolute certitude the exact significance of the text. i was able to divine without hesitation or doubt the precise manner in which legge had been deceived. he had translated the chinese with singular fidelity, yet in almost every verse t

ote: in other words, crowley used meditation and visions to attain a mental unity with the text and lao tzu's mind at the point of the original writing. this may account for crowley's strange way of identifying ko yuen (lao-tzu) as himself in his liber xxi and elsewhere. this also sheds light on crowley's concept of incarnation from past lives- not necessarily literally so, but incarnation of the spirit of the former living being. this state of mental unity with an author or sage is not uncommon in the case of students who hand copy works by others. one comes to feel what the next sentence will be. there is a natural sense of being the one writing it, and criticisms may arise in the mind of the form 'now why did i write that. i should have written- this tendency is valuable for insight, bu

days, but during the last five years i have constantly reconsidered every sentence. the manuscript has been lent to a number of friends((weh note: lady harris would be one of these. hence, there may be other typescripts beside the one used for this proof- reading, with later alterations by crowley, scholars who have commended my work, and aspirants who have appreciated its adequacy to present the spirit of the master's teaching. those who had been disappointed with legge's version were enthusiastic about mine. this circumstance is in itself sufficient to assure me that love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

inimum amount of brains required to grease a gimlet, who are always boring us with the bogey of the jew-bolshevist peril. but as most of them are roman catholic and unaware that rome is laughing in its sleeve at them, they conveniently ignore what should be if they realised it their best argument. what was the ultimate cause of the destruction of the great civilisation of rome? what corrupted the spirit of a people unconquerable in arms? what but the spread of the slave morality of jewish communists of the period? if you will take your new testaments from your pockets, you will find in the fourth chapter of the acts of the apostles and the thirty-second verse "and the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things that he posse

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

groan, then the sound of a fall, made vile by a titter of malignant tinkling laughter. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 there follow ghoulish wailings. the mystery, the evil darkness of these incoherent cries, sets my teeth on edge with horror. and yet i cannot give up the hope which thrilled me at the voice. but so keen, so desolate, so deadly, is the pain of my spirit that blank darkness overwhelms me altogether. umbra. within the vision is a dream- i struggle in my sleep in a morass of blood and mud. howlings more bestial than hell's: stench at whose touch, solid as putrid flesh itself, i retch with the pangs of death; most frantic madness: phantoms of crime, icecold, ghosts made of murder- the nightmare seems interminable- no, it exhausts itself, sick

bloodshot eyes, to jabber with broken jaw-bones and torn tongues "for christ's sake" screams an emasculate rag of flesh "don't look at that damned star "we're lost" another squeals "the beast" yells a third: maniac. i too am appalled not a little. for on the moving fumes crawl monstrous and hideous shapes- frightful forms, detestable gestures. all past belief for loathsomeness: filling my mortal spirit with delirious fear. beholding them, the wounded writhe in deadly anguish. some crazily catch up the filth in which they are already half sunk to throw it at the spectre, therby only to smear themselves more thickly in the face. their impotent malice so exceeds itself that i am moved for a moment to laugh. at that, as at the master-spell of a great sage, the charm is snapped: i soar into sa

the master is the justice of time. attend to the will of the master! at this there cometh forth from the heart of the wheel a serpent with the head of a sphinx, and toucheth the mouth of the master, so that his voice breaks into song: the word of the law is thelema (greek letters. then is all heaven aflame with a great blast of trumpets; and the world is alight with one flash that sundereth every spirit that liveth, branding this sign upon them: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. aves. now the whole air is thrilled by the voices of birds: a swan, a phoenix, a raven, a hawk, a pelican, a dove, an ibis and a vulture: in his turn each one sang praises, even as it was given unto him to understand one part of the spirit of the master. the voice of the swan. aumgn: through the born

any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 monotone of power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spring: 9. the stability of the universe is change, the assurance of thy truth. then, last of all, the soul of music takes the shape of a pure maiden's voice, and she sings: 10. the perfection of the universe is the realization of the ideal of thy passion. lo, in the silence following is my spirit so enlightened at its apprehension of these secret joys of the master, that i was once more lost to myself and lived again for a little while in him. the two and twenty secret instructions of the master. now that i am come to myself, i yearn in ageless sorrow for that which i am so little able to attain. i bleed inwardly, so that my passion traces in my flesh the words of the cry that i can

it was written that his days should be an hundred and twenty years) who stood before a table of seven sides, whereon were fire, and incense in a thurible, and bread. of these did he bid me partake; and they being consumed, he took a phial of golden oil from their midst, and anointed mine eyes, and mine ears, and my lips. with that i was aware of the image of a god, severe and noble of aspect, his spirit utterly calm, in his right hand a sickle and in his left an hourglass. and as i looked upon him, he reversed his wrist, for the last grain of sand was fallen through. then did my instructer point with a little wand to a great chart not wholly filled, and there came the shadow of a man's hand, and drew the image of a lion at the end of the writing. above this parchment, which was partly furl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight "the word of sin is restriction" or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under wi a the lost continent by aleister crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is, to

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ore than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduce theology to the interplay of the dyad nuith and hadith, these being themselves conceived as complementary, as two equivalent to naught "divided for lvoe's sake, for the chance of union- had enjoyed them in the form of a beast, bird, or what not; while later mary attributed her condition to the agency of a spirit- spiritus, breath, or air- in the shape of a dove. but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane yet crafty of many legends in many lands, is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown, unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but thou canst not tell whence it cometh or

understand" the old comment 25. dividing 6/50= 0.12. 0, the circumference, nuit, the centre, hadit. 1, the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2, the coptic h, whose shape closely resembles the arabic figure 2, the breath of life, inspired and expired. human consciousness, thoth. adding 50+ 6= 56, nu, and concentrating 5+ 6= 11, abrahadabra, etc. multiplying 50 x 6= shin, and ruach elohim, the holy spirit. i am inclined to believe that there is a further mystery concealed in this verse, possibly those of 418 and 666 again. the new comment see qabalistic appendix. weh note: appendix not yet recovered. k. grant, op. cit, adds several paragraphs here which appear to come from crowley. this is not provided in this text for lack of certainty of the providence. al i,26 "then saith the prophet and

uminating. the a. a. lambda-eta, the lover, zain visible as is the lightning flash. the college of adepts. mu-alpha, the man of earth, pe, the blasted tower. the 3 keys add up to 31- lamed-aleph, not and aleph-lamed, god. thus is the whole of thelema equivalent to nuit, the all-embracing. 31 x 3= 93. see the tarot trumps for further study of these grades. theta-epsilon= 14, the pentagram, rule of spirit over ordered matter. strength and authority( teth and he) and secretly 1+ 4= 5, the hierophant, vau, v. also leo aries, the lion and the ram. cf. isaiah. it is a "millennial" state. lambda-eta= 38, the key=word abrahadabra, 418, divided by the number of its letters, 11. justice or balance and the charioteer of mastery. a state of progress; the church militant. mu-alpha= 41, the inverted pen

. strength and authority( teth and he) and secretly 1+ 4= 5, the hierophant, vau, v. also leo aries, the lion and the ram. cf. isaiah. it is a "millennial" state. lambda-eta= 38, the key=word abrahadabra, 418, divided by the number of its letters, 11. justice or balance and the charioteer of mastery. a state of progress; the church militant. mu-alpha= 41, the inverted pentagram, matter dominating spirit. the hanged man and the fool, the condition of those who are not adepts "do what thou wilt" need not only be interpreted as license or even as liberty. it may for example be taken to mean do what thou (ateh) wilt; and ateh is 406= taw-vau= t, the sign of the cross. the passage might then be read as a charge to self-sacrifice or equilibrium. i only put forward this suggestion to exhibit the

pronounce the word no, uniting the aspirant with herself by denying and so destroying that which he is. the new comment the general meaning of this verse is that so great is the power of asserting one's right that it will not long be disputed. for by doing so one appeals to the law. in practice it is found that people who are ready to fight for their rights are respected, and let alone. the slave-spirit invites oppression. al i,44 "for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect" the old comment 44. recommends "non-attachment" students will understand how in meditation the mind which attaches itself to hope of success is just as bound as if it were to attach itself to some base material idea. it is a bond and the aim is freedom. i recommend ser

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

r, and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou propitious. the people: so mote it be. the principles the deacon: mysterious energy, triform, mysterious matter, in fourfold and sevenfold division, the interplay of which things weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong man that rejoiceth in his way, as the course of a star that blazeth for ever among the joyous company of heaven. the people: so mote it be. birth the deacon: be the hour auspicious, and the gate of l

gn. the people: so mote it be. all sit. the deacon and the children attend the priest and priestess, ready to hold any appropriate weapon as may be necessary. vi of the consecration of the elements the priest makes the five crosses. 3 12 on paten and cup; 4 on paten alone; 5 on cup alone. the priest: life of man upon earth, fruit of labour, sustenance of endeavour, thus be thou nourishment of the spirit! he touches the host with the lance. by the virtue of the rod be this bread the body of god! he takes the host. to(c)uto'(c)esti t(c)o s(c)oma mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns shows host to the people, turns, replaces host, and adores. music. he takes the cup. vehicle of the joy of man upon earth, solace of labour, inspiration of endeavour, thus be thou ecstasy of the spirit! he touches

breeding, source and seed of life, love, liberty, and light, thou beyond speech and beyond sight, thee i invoke, my faint fresh fire kindling as mine intents aspire. thee i invoke, abiding one, thee, centre and secret of the sun, and that most holy mystery of which the vehicle am i. appear, most awful and most mild, as it is lawful, in thy child! the chorus: for of the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree! first semichorus, men: glory to thee from gilded tomb! second semichorus, women: glory to thee from waitin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infi

source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall giv

greek word grammateia. it is based on the relative numerical values of words, as i have before remarked. words of similar numerical values are considerered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is also extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, c, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, the spirit of the elohim; and it is therefore a symbol of the spirit of the elohim. for r= 200, w= 6, j= 8, a= 1, l= 30, h= 5, i= 10, m= 40; total= 300. similarly the words dja, achad, unity, one and hbha, ahebah, love, each= 13; or a= 1, j= 8, d= 4, total= 13; and a= 1, h= 5, b= 2, h= 5, total= 13. again, the name of the angel wrffm, metatron, and the name of the deity, ydc, shaddai, each make 314; s

qon formed from this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim: the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbut djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo: the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity. the third is wdwbut uwcy wmc rca ywncar yrwkb, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo: ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus. the fourth is wdwbut uwcy wmc rca br

ia) lz tt, tat zal, the profuse giver. thus, by writing the mem as a final instead of the ordinary character, the word is made to bear a different qabalistical meaning. it is to be further noted with regard to the first word in the bible, tycarb, berashith, that the first three letters, arb, are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

christian clergyman accepted mark and acts until pushed. yet deussen is honest enough to admit that vedanta teaching is identical, but clearer! and he quite clearly and sensibly defines faith surely the most essential quality for the adherent to christian dogma as being convinced on insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the central spirit of christianity is far older, in the osiris myth of the egyptians. these ideas are all right, but they have no more to do with christianity than the metric system with the great pyramid. but see piazzi smyth! henry morley has even the audacity to claim shelley shelley! as a christian in spirit. talking of shelley: with regard to my open denial of the personal christian god, may it not be la

tant revolution in religion and politics of modern times: shelley on the brink of such another political upheaval. shakespeare alone sat enthroned above it all like a god, and is not lost in the mire of controversy* this, also, though i m no shakespeare, as too probable, i have endeavoured to avoid: yet i cannot but express the hope that my own enquiries into religion may be the reflection of the spirit of the age; and that plunged as we are in the midst of jingoism and religious revival, we may be standing on the edge of some gigantic precipice, over which we may cast all our impedimenta of lies and trickeries, political, social, moral and religious, and (ourselves) take wings and fly. the comparison between myself and the masters of english thought i have named is unintentional though pe

g easier,18 where the bard seems to me seeking that light, which i find comes in dreams to me. even as he takes to feasts to enlarge upon, so will i do too to launch my old barge upon 50 analyse, get hints from newton19 or faraday,20 use every weapon love, scorn, reason, parody! just where he worships? ah me! shall his soul, far in some glory, take hurt from a mole grubbing i th ground? shall his spirit not see, 55 lightning to lightning, the spirit in me? parody? shall not his spirit forgive me, who shall love him as long as i live? love s at its height in pure love? nay, but after when the song s light dissolves gently in laughter! 60 then and then only the lovers may know nothing can part them for ever. and so, muse, hover o er me! apollo, above her! i, of the moderns, have let alone gr

t in me? parody? shall not his spirit forgive me, who shall love him as long as i live? love s at its height in pure love? nay, but after when the song s light dissolves gently in laughter! 60 then and then only the lovers may know nothing can part them for ever. and so, muse, hover o er me! apollo, above her! i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21 out of the way intuition shall shove her. 65 spirit and truth in my darkness i seek. little by little they bubble and leak; such as i have to the world i discover. words are they weak ones at best? they shall speak! ascension day 7 his achievement. plan of poem. connspuez dieu! apology for manner of poem. a chance for tibet. hopes. identity of poet. attention drawn to my highly decorative cover. shields? be they paper, paint, lath? they shal

besprinkled, carve one more gash in the forehead23 hate-wrinkled: 75 so, using little arms, earn one day better ones; cutting the small chains,24 learn soon to unfetter one s limbs from the large ones, walk forth and be free! so much for browning! and so much for me! pray do not ask me where i stand! 80 who asks, doth err. 25 at least demand no folly such as answer means! but if (you26 say) your spirit weans itself of milk-and-water pap, and one religion as another 85 o erleaps itself and falls on the other;27 you ll tell me why at least, mayhap, our christianity excites especially such petty spites as these you strew throughout your verse. 90 the chance of birth! i choose to curse (writing in english28) just the yoke of faith that tortures english folk. i cannot write29 a poem yet to ple

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

izontal wavy rams horns. the bottom three panels are blank. an account of a. a [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is

has been an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society of the elect, of those who sought for and had capacity for light, and 7 this interior society was the axle of the r.o.t.a. all that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. t

it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. 8 but the inner truth has always been confided to

eremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter. through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruc

apacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. 9 finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanct

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

h. hb:heh hb:peh 27 406 aquarius hb:yod hb:lamed hb:dalet fish-hook. hb:yod hb:dalet hb:tzaddi 28 435 pisces hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:gemel hb:dalet back of head. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:qof 29 465 sol head. hb:shin hb:yod hb:resh 30 496 fire hb:shin hb:aleph tooth. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31 528 saturn tau(as egyptian. hb:vau hb:taw 32 earth hb:tzaddi-final hb:resh hb:aleph- hb:vau hb:taw 32bis spirit hb:taw hb:aleph- hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31bis_ chart approximated_ xv. xiv. xiii. xii. xi. x. secret the four worlds parts of secret the elements and letters names the soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:samekh briah, creative hb:heh hb:mem hb:shin hb:nun 63 water

es the soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:samekh briah, creative hb:heh hb:mem hb:shin hb:nun 63 water water, taste hb:heh 23 hb:bet hb:ayin atziluth, archetypal hb:heh hb:yod hb:chet 72 dee fire, sight hb:yod 31 hb:nun-final hb:bet assiah, material hb:shin hb:peh hb:nun 52 spirit earth, touch h 32bis hb:heh hb:dalet hb:yod hb:chet hb:yod< spirit, hearing hb:shin 31bis_ xvi. ix. viii. vii. the planets and their numbers printed value of hebrew letters& numbers. on tarot trumps col.vii. english equiv. symbols used in this article_ mercury 8 12 0 1 a hb:aleph 11 moon 9 13 i 2 b hb:bet 12 venus 7 14 ii 3 g hb:gemel 13 jupiter 4 21 iii 4 d hb:dalet 14 mars 5 27 iv 5 h hb:

have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe's, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 70 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self- supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infi

e source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth with which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall giv

ord gamma rho alpha mu mu alpha tau epsilon iota alpha. it is based on the relative numerical values of words. words of similar numerical values are considered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, sh, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words rvch alhim, ruach elohim, the spirit of elohim; and it is there fore a symbol of the spirit of elohim. for= 200, v= 6, ch= 8, a= 1, l= 30, h= 5, i= 10, m= 40; total= 300. similarly, the words achd, achad, unity, one, and ahbh, ahebah, love, each= 13; for a =1, ch= 8, d= 4, total= 13; and a= 1, h= 5, b= 2, h= 5, total= 13. again, the name of the angel mttrvn, metatron or methraton, and the name of the deity, shdi, shaddai, each

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

n enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpion, yet cold withal. until the book of the east be opened! until the hour sound! 5 until the voice vibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the four: five thou shalt find, but seven is lone and far. o lord god, let thy spirit hither unto me! for i am lost in the night of infinite pain: no hope: no god: no resurrection: no end: i fall: i fear. o saviour of the world, bruise thou my head with thy foot to save the world, that once again i touch him whom i slew, that in my death i feel the radiance and the heat of the moving of thy robes! let us alone! what have we to do with thee, thou jesus of nazareth? go! go! if

hatest and lovest and thinkest and art. yea! thou shalt die, even as thou must die. for all that thou hast, thou hast not; all that thou art, thou art not! nenni ofekufa ananael laiada i maelpereji nonuka afafa adarepeheta peregi aladi niisa niisa lape ol zodir idoian. and i said: odo kikale qaa. why art thou hidden from me, whom i hear? and the voice answered and said unto me: hearing is of the spirit alone. thou art a partaker of the five-fold mystery. thou must roll up the ten divine ones like a scroll, and fashion therefrom a star. yet must thou blot out the star in the heart of hadit. 26 for the blood of my heart is like a warm bath of myrrh and ambergris; bathe thyself therein. the blood of my heart is all gathered upon my lips if i kiss thee, burns in my fingertips if i caress thee

e table comes rushing back. it covers the whole stone, but this time it pushes me before it, and a terrible voice cries: begone! thou hast profaned the mystery; thou hast eaten of the shew-bread; thou hast spilt the consecrated wine! begone! for the voice is accomplished. begone! for that which was open is shut. and thou shalt not avail to open it, saving by virtue of him whose name is one, whose spirit is one, whose individuum is one, and whose permutation is one; whose light is one, whose life is one, whose love is one. for though thou art joined to the inmost mystery of the heaven, thou must accomplish the sevenfold task of the earth, even as thou sawest the angels from the greatest unto the least. and of all this shalt thou take back with thee but a little part, for the sense shall be

m behind and above. then cometh a black cross, reaching across the whole stone; then a golden cross, not so large. and there is a writing in an arch that spans the cross, in an alphabet in which the letters are all formed of little daggers, cross-hilted, differently arranged. and the writing is: worship in the body the things of the body; worship in the mind the things of the mind; worship in the spirit the things of the spirit (this holy alphabet must be written by sinners, that is, by those who are impure "impure" means those whose every thought is followed by another thought, or who confuse the higher with the lower, the substance with the shadow. every aethyr is truth, though it be but a shadow, for the shadow of a man is not the shadow of an ape("note- all this has come to me without

hings. the sorceress shall be desired of all men, and the enchanter shall rule the earth. blessing unto the name of the beast, for he hath let loose a mighty flood of fire from his manhood, and from his womanhood hath he let loose a mighty flood of water. every thought of his mind is as a tempest that uprooteth the great trees of the earth, and shaketh the mountains thereof. and the throne of his spirit is a mighty throne of madness and desolation, so that they that look upon it shall cry: behold the abomination! of a single ruby shall that throne be built, and it shall be set upon a high mountain, and men shall see it afar off. then will i gather together my chariots and my horsemen and my ships of war. by sea and land shall my armies and my navies encompass it, and i will encamp round ab

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

en, is adonai hidden from me. i know where he lives; i know i shall be welcome if i call; but i do not know whether he will invite me to a banquet or ask me to go out with him for a long journey. it may be that the rota will give me some hint.[we have omitted the details of this divination. ed. i am never content with such divinations; trustworthy enough in material concerns, in the things of the spirit one rarely obtains good results. the first operation was rather meaningless; but one must allow "a" that it was a new way of dealing those cards for the opening of an operation;"b" that i had had two false starts. the final operation is certainly most favourable; we shall see if it comes true. i can hardly believe it possible. 6.10. will now go for a stroll, get some milk, and settle down f

ur and of the worm! 7.0- fifteen cycles of prana yama put me right mentally 7.16. and physically: otherwise they had little apparent success. 7.30. have breakfasted a pear and two garibaldis.(these by the way are the small size, half the big squares. 7.50. have smoked a pipe to show that i'm not in a hurry. 8.5. hanged man with mantra in visuddhi. thought i had been much longer. at one point the spirit began to move how the devil else can i express it? the consciousness seemed to flow, instead of pattering. is "that" clear? one should here note that there may perhaps be some essential difference in the operation of the moslem and hindu mantrams. the latter boom; the former ripple. i have never tried the former at all seriously until now. 23 8.10-"m me jeu" no good at all. think i'll get

ed to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon's new summons he to his surprise finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, an

s are no longer necessary. like count fosco, i shall "go on my way sustained by my sublime confidence, self-balanced by my impenetrable calm. 10.50. i have spent half an hour wandering in the mus e du luxembourg. i now sit down to meditate on this new ritual. the following, so it appears, should be the outlines damn it, i've a good mind to write it straight off no! i'll be patient and tease the spirit a little. i will be coquettish as a spanish catamite. 1. death summons life and clears away all other forces. 2. the invocation of the word. death consecrates life, who in her whirling dance invokes that word. 3. they salute the word. the signs and m--m1 must be a chorus, if anything. 4. the miraculous appearance of iacchus, uninvoked. 40 10.50 1. the 3 questions. 2. the 4 ordeals. warning

full blast, i am overwhelmed by the multitude of my own magical images. i have become the great magician mayan, the maker of illusion the lord of the brethren of the left-hand path. i don't "wear my iniquity as an aureole, deathless in spiritual evil, as mr. waite thinks; but it's nearly as bad as that. there seems only one reply to this great question of the hunchback (i like to symbolize the spirit of questioning by a little crooked thing that asks questions) and that is to keep on affirming adonai, and refusing to be obsessed by any images of discipline or magic. of course! but this is just the difficulty as it was in the beginning, is now, and every shall be, world without end! my beautiful answer to the question, how will you become a millionaire? is: i will possess a million pou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

=5 7 =4 geburah babe of the abyss chesed adeptus..19th..adeptus major .exemptus. 17th. 15th. 13th. 23rd 22nd. 5 =6. 20th 21st. tipheret .adeptus. 26th. minor .24th .the veil. paroketh. 3 =8 4 =7 hod.lord of the paths.in the portal- netzach -of the vault of- practicus..27th..philosophus -the adepts water .dee. 25th. 31st .30th. 28th .29th. 2 =9 .yesod. theoricius .air. 32nd. 1 =10 malkuth zelator spirit 0 =0 neophyte diagram 2. the paths and grades. 243 only be drawn aside by invitation from the second order for the philosophus who has passed the five examinations symbolic of the five elements and the five paths leading from the first order thereto, and who has been duly approved of by the higher powers "the three grades of the second order are entitled: adeptus minor, or lesser adept, 5 =

nd the members by water and by fire, after which the hierophant orders the mystic circumambulation to take place in the path of light. the procession of officers and members is then formed in the north, in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north beginning from the station of the stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world. whilst the "reverse circumambulation" has its rise from the station of the dadouchos, symbolic of the ending and judging of the world by fire. but also the circumambulation commences with the paths hb:shin and hb:resh, as though bringing into action the solar fire; whilst the reverse commences by those of hb:qof and hb:tzaddi as though b

to admit the candidate, seals the candidate with a motto as a new name. this motto is not a name given to the outer man's body, but an occult signifier of the aspiration of his soul "in affirmation of this motto, now doth osiris send forward the goddesses of the scales of the balance to baptize the aspirant with water and with fire. even as it is written 'except a man be born of water and of the spirit: in no wise shall he enter unto the kingdom of heaven. 253 the "kerux" however, at once bars the way, as the candidate is still unpurified. thereupon the goddesses of the scales purify and consecrate him. this is the first consecration "but even as there be four pillars at the extremities of a sphere when the ten sephiroth are projected therein; so also are there four separate consecrations

the supernal triad, and assert that they receive him into the order of the golden dawn, in the words "frater x y z, we receive thee into the order of the golden dawn" 22 meaning also "let the light arise in the candidate" they then recite the mystic words "khabs am pekht" as sealing the current of the flaming light. but the higher soul remaineth in the invisible station of harpocrates, and to the spirit vision, at this point, there should be a gleaming white triangle formulated above the forehead of the candidate and touching it, the symbol of the white triangle of the three supernals. the "hierophant" now calleth forward the kerux, and turning towards the candidate says to him "in all your wanderings through darkness, the lamp of the kerux went before you though you saw it not! it is the

ltar. the adoration then takes place, after which followeth the mystical repast, or communion in the body of osiris. its mystic name is "the formula of the justified one."23 the "hierophant" saying "nothing now remains but to partake in silence the mystic repast composed of the 260 symbols of the four elements, and to remember our pledge of secrecy (the kerux proceeds to the altar and ignites the spirit placed at the southern angle of the cross. the "hierophant" quitting his throne, goes to the west of the altar, and facing east, salutes and continues "i invite you to inhale with me the perfume of this rose as a symbol of air (smelling rose: to feel with me the warmth of this sacred fire (spreading hands over it: to eat with me this bread and salt as types of earth (eats: and finally to dr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

idh 's olc a rinn an fhaire 'n raeir. translated: the paw (or hand) of spaidrig, the paw of my tenderly cherished darling, the paw of fingalia, the paw of my long-legged, fair-haired lad, who frequently sucked his finger- son of oedan, son of audan, the paw of the big red-haired lad who badly kept the watch last night. the watchman surmised that the beautiful woman who now stood before him was a "spirit from the vasty deep" and 346 resolving to kill her, hurried off for his weapons. she saw him, fled towards the sea, and in the twinkling of an eye assumed the guise of a seal and plunged beneath the waves. although tales about sea-trows and mermaids are still plentiful in the islands of orkney, the land fairies are acknowledge to have departed for ever. this is the story of their departure

we are left in doubt as to whether the universe is (after all) bound together by causal or contingent links, or whether in truth we are not gibbering lunatics in an insane chaos of hallucination. and just as we think we are rid of the priggishness of matthew arnold and edwin arnold and all the pragmatic pedants and priscilla-scented lavenderians, up jumps some renegade monk, proclaims himself the spirit of the twentieth century, and replaces the weak tea of the past by his own stinking cabbage-water. it seems useless nowadays to call for a draught of the right wine of iacchus. the evangelicals object to the wine, and the rationalists to the god. we had filed off the fetter, and while the sores yet burn, find another heaver iron yet firmer on the other foot- as stevenson so magnificently pa

hich is only distinguishable from blank atheism by its hellenistic-teutonic terminology. j. mcc. is a world-religion possible? by david balsillie, m.a. francis griffiths, 4"s. net. mr. balsillie does not seem to realise the immensity of his subject. i remember once at school, in a general knowledge paper, being asked to give "a short account of the equator" frankly, i funked the task, but another spirit, more bold, stated that it was nicknamed "the line" and sailors play jokes in crossing it! that is just mr. balsillie's attitude. for my own part i would even dare to speak disrespectfully of the equator rather than dismiss the vast subject of a world-religion in 180 pages, a large number of which are taken up with the practical jokes of such comic mariners in deep water as mr. myers and th

ppropriate for the purpose than a little volume of original verses, entitled 'amphora' which messrs. burns and oates are on the point of publishing. the following stanzas from a poem on the nativity will surely be a better recommendation of the book than any words of critical appreciation "the virgin lies at bethlehem (bring gold and frankincense and myrrh) the root of david shoots a stem (o holy spirit, shadow her) she lies alone amid the kine (bring gold and frankincense and myrrh) the straw is fragrant as with wine (o holy spirit shadow her" lieut.-col. gormley writes "the hymns ordinarily used in churches for devotional purposes are no doubt excellent in their way, but it can scarcely be said, in the case of many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed ar

spheres "o mary, like a pure perfume do thou receive this failing breath, and with thy starry lamp illume the darkling corridors of death" the "catholic times" says "the 'amphora' is a collection of poems in honour of our blessed lady. they are arranged in four books, each of which contains thirteen pieces. thus with the prologue there are fifty-three poems in all. needless to say they breathe a spirit of deep piety and filial love towards our heavenly mother. many beautiful and touching thoughts are embodied in the various verses, which cannot but do good to the pious soul. the "staffordshire chronicle" says "under this title there has appeared an anonymous volume of verses breathing the same exotic fragrance of rossetti's poem on our lady that begins 'mother of the fair delight' there i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

nd the backs of the hands are to the front. the fingers meet below the heart, forming between thumbs and fingers the descending triangle of water "4. fire: the goddess thoum-aesh-neith" frontal. head and body like #3. arms are angled so that the thumbs meet in a line over the brow. palmer side facing. fingers meet above head, forming between thumbs and fingers the ascending triangle of fire "5,6. spirit: the rending and closing of the veil" head erect in both #5 has the same body posture as #1, except that the left and right feet are countercharged and flat on the floor. arms and hands are crooked forward at shoulder level such that the hands appear to be clawing open a split veil- hands have progressed to a point that the forearms are invisible, being directly pointed at the front. upper

ne 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working accordingly. in an orange circle y

ey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working accordingly. in an orange circle you would draw an eight-pointed star of yellow, at whose points you would place eight lamps. the sigil of the spirit (which is to be found in cornelius 15 agrippa and other books) you would draw in the four colours with such other devices as your experience may suggest. 4. and so on. we cannot here enter at length into all the necessary preparations; and the student will find them fully set forth in the proper books, of which the "goetia" is perhaps the best example. these rituals need not be slavishly im

me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. 19 "the greater ritual of the pentagram" the pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated. the pentagrams of spirit' equilibrium of actives\ name: a h i h (eheieh\ i\ b n\ a v* n o i k' s equilibrium of passives i\ h n# i name a g l a (agla. g/ n/ g* the signs of the portal("see" illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side

ilibrium of passives i\ h n# i name a g l a (agla. g/ n/ g* the signs of the portal("see" illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives (the grade of the "portal" is particularly attributed to the element of spirit; it refers to the sun; the paths of samekh, nun and ayin, are attributed to this degree<magick in theory and practice, crowley gives by mistake instead: samekh, resh and tzaddi> see "777" lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire. i' b n* a name: a l h i m v\ n o- i (elohim. k\ s i\ h n# i g n g 20 the signs of 4 degree= 7 square: raise the arms above the head and join the h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

itual "for the evocation unto visible appearance of typhon-seth" in which, by raising the sigil of typhon to the grade of 1= 10, he bewitched a certain refractory brother of the order, known as fra: d.p.a.l, who at this time was worrying fra: d.d.c.f. by legal proceedings. we, however, will omit this evocation, substituting in its place, as an example of such a working, the evocation of the great spirit taphthartharath by frater i.a. the ritual for the evocation unto visible appearance of the great spirit taphthartharath illustration on page 170 described: this is a lineal trace sigil from a magical square. to the eye, it is composed of three lines. these lines are rounded at the ends, thick black and arrayed as follows: one line descending from the left at 25 degrees off the vertical, its

hb:dalet hb:heh hb:aleph. these letters accordingly form the words jehovah in a greek cross and achad on the diagonals "he is one. in the name of god let there be light unto the void a restriction "soror s.s.d.d. altered frater i.a.'s ritual, making the operation to "form a link between thoth and the magus. this is absurd; the correct way "is as here given, in which the link is formed between the spirit and the "magus" 170 "considerations" to be performed on the day and in the hour of mercury: the evocation itself commencing in the magical hour of tafrac, under the dominion of the great angel of mercury hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh. on wednesday, may 13, 1896, this hour tafrac occurs between 8h. 32' p.m. and 9h. 16, when mercury is in 17 gemini on the cusp of seventh house slightly to

ircle of that vertex. there is an equilateral triangle circumscribed within, base parallel to the tangent afore mentioned. there is an "a" within the apex of this triangle, top to apex direction. below the "a, within the triangle, is the sigil from page 170, oriented as the "a. the magical figures of mercury are to be drawn in yellow-orange chalk upon the ground as shown. at the quarter where the spirit is to appear is drawn a triangle within a circle: at its points are to be placed three vessels burning on charcoal the incense of mercury. about the great circle are disposed lamps burning olive oil impregnated with snake-fat. c is the chair of the chief operator. d is the altar, e e are the pillars, and g g handy and convenient tables whereon are set writing materials, the ingredients for

about the great circle are disposed lamps burning olive oil impregnated with snake-fat. c is the chair of the chief operator. d is the altar, e e are the pillars, and g g handy and convenient tables whereon are set writing materials, the ingredients for the hell-broth, charcoal, incense &c, all as may be needed for this work. at f is placed a small brazen cauldron, heated over a lamp burning with spirit in which a snake has been preserved.2 171 "operationis personae" v.h. sor: s.s.d.d. addressed mighty magus of art. v.h. fra: i.a" assistant magus of art. v.h. fra: ae.a" magus of the fires. v.h. fra: d.p.a.l" magus of the waters. the duties of the magus of art will be to perform the actual processes of invocation: to rule the assistants and command them all. the assistant magus of art shall

l of mercury; and over this the lamen bearing the signature of taphthartharath, on its obverse the lamen of a hierophant. she shall wear also a dagger in her sash, and a red rose on her heart: and she shall carry in her left hand the ankh of thoth, and in her right the ibis wand. the assistant magus of art shall wear a white robe, with a girdle of snake-skin; a black head-dress and a lamen of the spirit, on its obverse the lamen of the hiereus. and he shall bear in his right hand a sword; and in his left hand the magical candle; and a black chain about his neck. the magus of the fires shall wear a white robe and yellow sash; and the rose upon his breast; in his right hand is a sword and in his left a red lamp. the magus of the waters shall wear a white robe and yellow sash and rose cross:

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

es to play havoc with my brains i received the following letter; and that is why i know so much. for the very reason of its strangeness i felt at once that it could be the work of no practical joker. the mysterious part of the adventure can, i believe, be solved without much difficulty "dear sir" it ran "you do not know me; but i know you. i have followed you through the world with the eyes of my spirit. i once saw in the window of a paris photographer a portrait of yours which arrested my attention, and since that day your personality has been the constant, though not unpleasant, obsession of my life. i am perfectly acquainted with you and your life, your work and moods and ways of living. i came to england a few weeks ago and i saw you. to-day i write. i am aware that you are interested

ins, my will, my movements. he spoke again and at great length, but i could neither answer nor interrupt him. i could not say that i was in a subconscious state, but neither would i care to say that i was in a normal one. he took my hands and held them in his own. i could not move"'it is necessary that a certain person be freed from the material envelope which gives apparent shape to her ethereal spirit. mrs. ridley lives at 34_ street, brighton. by the way, my name is ridley' 297 "here i tried to speak, but found it impossible. he went on"'you seem to be surprised. i thought you would. but remain in the state of receptivity! i am ridley, the late ridley, as they say, though i am very much alive. some stories have been told of how i died suddenly, 600 miles away from england. but i only di

ound it impossible. he went on"'you seem to be surprised. i thought you would. but remain in the state of receptivity! i am ridley, the late ridley, as they say, though i am very much alive. some stories have been told of how i died suddenly, 600 miles away from england. but i only disappeared. the wicked spirits tempted me, and i fell into their trap. time passed, and the love messages which the spirit of my wife sent all over the earth succeeded in reaching me after a period of burning knowledge. she claimed death as a right, though she knew well enough that, dead or alive, i could not help her in that way. we must die both at the same time if we are to enjoy in an after-life the joys of spiritual love, which i found on this earth but too mild for my burning and anxious curiosity. i have

iqueurs "the breeze spoke. at least i heard its voice, which recalled somehow the voice of the late_ very late now_ mr. ridley'"we are here "a buzzing sibilation "un susurrement" then the voice again 'we have come together, man, to set your mind at rest, if indeed it is restless. your are not the liberator of a longing soul, as you thought. a nearer of kin has been 302 found_ that is, a man whose spirit was in a previous life the spirit of a dear brother. he was ordered to kill at 9.20. but you came at your own appointed time and went through the_ er_ process, unaware that all had been done before. we chose that man because he was a nearer parent. we are now happy_ happy beyond your actual comprehension. adieu "that's what i call "laver son linge sale en famille" and the part i played in t

s serious! i answer no! alone among men then living, the buddha was sober, and saw truth. he, who was freed from the coils of the great serpent theli coiled round the universe, he knew how deep the slaver of that snake had entered into us, infecting us, rotting our very bones with poisonous drunkenness. and so his cutting irony_ drink no intoxicating drinks! when i go to take pansil,9 it is in no spirit of servile morality; it is with keen sorrow gnawing at my heart. these five causes of sorrow are indeed the heads of the serpent of desire. four at least of them snap their fangs on me in and by virtue of my very act of receiving the commands, and of promising to obey them; if there is a little difficulty about the fifth, it is an omission easily rectified_ and i think we should make a poin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father's father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. 55. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and heard. and he laid aside his ibis ways, and became as a serpent saying peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attain

breath. the path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. even the shadows that arise are things to dreadful to recount! there's no such doom in destiny's harvest of horror. the white fount of speech is stifled at its source. know, the sane spirit keeps its course by this, that everything it thinks hath causal or contingent links. 34 destroy them, and destroy the mind! o bestial, bottomless, and blind black pit of all insanity! the adept must make his way to thee! this is the end of all our pain, the dissolution of the brain! for lo! in this no mortar sticks; down come the house_ a hail of bricks! the sense of all i hear is drowned;

ed_ windless and eternal even! silenced all the birds of heaven 42 by the low insistent call of the constant waterfall. there, to such a setting be its carven gem of deity, a central flawless fire, enthralled like truth within an emerald! thou shalt have a birchen bark on the river in the dark; and at the midnight thou shalt go to the mid-stream's smoothest flow, and strike upon a golden bell the spirit's call; then say the spell "angel, mine angel, draw thee nigh" making the sign of magistry with wand of lapis lazuli. then, it may be, through the blind dumb night thou shalt see thine angel come, hear the faint whisper of his wings, behold the starry breast begemmed with the twelve stones of the twelve kings! his forehead shall be diademed with the faint light of stars, wherein the eye gle

honest gentleman! body and manners be at ease, not bloat with blazoned sanctities! who fights as fights the soldier-saint? and see the artist-adept paint! weak are those souls that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas. i know such saints. marsyas. an easy vice: so wondrous well they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied 44 with wind of spiritual pride. they're all negation "do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill" magic is life; the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these thi

light yet holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god's. now hear the apocalypse new-fledged on these reluctant lips! olympas. i tremble like an aspen, quiver like light upon a rainy river! marsyas. do what thou wilt! is the sole word of law that my attainment heard. arise, and lay thine hand on god! arise, and set a period unto restriction! that is sin: to hold thine holy spirit in! o thou that chafest at thy bars, invoke nuit beneath her stars with a pure heart (her incense burned 47 of gums and woods, in gold inurned, and let the serpent flame therein a little, and thy soul shall win to lie within her bosom. lo! thou wouldst give all_ and she cries: no! take all, and take me! gather spice and virgins and great pearls of price! worship me in a single robe, crowned

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the mere chance of a lucky stroke, which p. set aside as unworthy the attempt. that evening whilst relating the story to his friend h. l. he asked him if he knew of any reliable clairvoyant. h. l. replied that he did, and that there was such a person at that very time in paris known as the sibyl, his own "belle amie" that night they called on her; and from her p. discovered, for he led her in the spirit, the following remarkable facts. the vision at first was of little importance, then by degrees the seer was let to a house which p. at once recognized as that in which d.d.c.f. lived. he entered one of the rooms, which he also at once recognized but curious to say, instead of finding d.d.c.f. and v.n.r. there he found theo and mrs. horos. mr. horos (m.s.r) incarnated in the body of v.n.r. a

f the air, as the quake of the earth- let it soar for a boon, for a bane, for a snare, for a lure, for a light, for a kiss, for a rod, for a scourge, for a sword- bring us thy burden of bliss- bring us the word of the lord! perdurabo. 200 the daughter of the horseleech a fable tria sunt insaturabilia, et quartum, quod nunquam dicit: sufficit. infernus, et os vulvae- prov. xxx. 16. the great white spirit stretched himself and yawned. he had done an honest six day's work if ever a man did; yet in such physical training was he from his lengthy "cure in that fashionable spa pralaya that he was not in the least fatigued. it was the loi du r pos hebdomadaire that had made him throw down his tools "anyway, the job's finished" he said, looking round him complacently. even his critical eye assured

on, possibly intended as a satire on our men of science or our men of religion 'twould serve equally well in either case- it went on to a thrilling hospital scene. the love-interest comes in chapter ii; chapter iii. has an eviction scene, since when there have been no snakes in ireland; chapter iv. gives us a first-rate murder, and from that moment the authors never look back. but the great white spirit was destined to have his day of repose disturbed. he had just got to the real masterpiece of literature "and adam knew hevah his woman" which contains all that ever has been said or ever can be said upon the sex-problem in its 202 one simple, sane, clean truth, when glancing up, he saw that after all he had overlooked something. in the infinite universe which he had constructed there was a

is woman" which contains all that ever has been said or ever can be said upon the sex-problem in its 202 one simple, sane, clean truth, when glancing up, he saw that after all he had overlooked something. in the infinite universe which he had constructed there was a tiny crack. a tiny, tiny crack. barely an inch of it. well, the matter was easily remedied. as it chanced, there was a dainty little spirit (with gossamer wings like a web of steel, and scarlet tissue of silk for his robes) flitting about, brandishing his tiny sword and spear in a thoroughly warlike manner "shun" said the great white spirit "by the right, dress "snappers, one pace forward, march "prepare to stop leak "stop leak" but the matter was not thus easily settled. after five hours' strenuous work, the little spirit was

bout, brandishing his tiny sword and spear in a thoroughly warlike manner "shun" said the great white spirit "by the right, dress "snappers, one pace forward, march "prepare to stop leak "stop leak" but the matter was not thus easily settled. after five hours' strenuous work, the little spirit was exhausted,and the hole apparently no nearer being filled than before. he returned to the great white spirit "beg pardon, sir" he said "but i can't fill that there 'ole nohow "no matter" answered the great white spirit, with a metaphysical double entendre "you may go" if anything, the crack was bigger than before, it seemed to him "this" he said "is clearly the job for bartzabel" and he despatched a "speed" message for that worthy spirit. bartzabel lost no time in answering the summons. of flaming

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

h-lights to forget the sun? there is one man of mortal men worthy to win this benison, sir palamede the saracen" then went the applauding murmur round: sir lancelot girt him there and then to ride to that enchanted ground where amid timeless snows the den of palamedes might be found.2 21 2weh note: see "confessions. this refers to that portion of crowley's life spent at boleskine as alastor, the "spirit of solitude. vii behold sir lancelot of the lake breasting the stony screes: behold how breath must fail and muscle ache before he reach the icy fold that palamede the saracen within its hermitage may hold. at last he cometh to a den perched high upon the savage scaur, remote from every haunt of men, from every haunt of life afar. there doth he find sit palamede sitting as steadfast as a st

g, and beating on his breast, gnashing his teeth, he still confessed the might of the dread oath that bound him: he would not yet give up the quest "nay! while i am" quoth he "though hell engulph me, though god mock me well, i follow as i sware; i follow, though it be unattainable. nay, more! because i may not win, is't worth man's work to enter in! the infinite with mighty passion hath caught my spirit in a gin. come! since i may not imitate the beast, at least i work and wait. we shall discover soon or late which is the master- i or fate" 85 xxxiii sir palamede the saracen hath passed unto the tideless sea, that the keen whisper of the wind may bring him that which never men knew- on the quest, the quest, rides he! so long to seek, so far to find! so weary was the knight, his limbs were

how still and blue the sky is! hush- god knows- god knows! then on a sudden in the midst of them is a swart god, from hoof to girdle a goat, upon his brow the twelve-star diadem and the king's collar fastened on this throat. thrill upon thrill courseth through palamede. life, live, pure life is bubbling in his blood. all youth comes back, all strength, all you indeed flaming within that throbbing spirit-flood! 103 yet was his heart immeasurably sad, for that no questing in his ear he had. nay! he saw all. he saw the curse that wrapped in ruin the world primaeval. he saw the unborn universe, and all its gods coeval. he saw, and was, all things at once in him that is; he was the stars, the moons, the meteors, the suns, all in one net of triune bars; inextricably one, inevitably one, immeasur

interpreter (reproduced on p. 279 of no. iv) the guardian of the flame. the goddess. no student of the mysteries should be without one at least of these remarkable and beautiful studies. their presence serves to remind the possessor of the constant quest and to stimulate to more persistent effort. essay of prentice mulford "crown 8vo. crimson cloth extra "3"s" 6"d. net per volume" the gift of the spirit. a selection from the essays of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. third edition. contents_ god in the trees; or the infinite mind in nature. the god in yourself. the doctor within. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy

pirit. a selection from the essays of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. third edition. contents_ god in the trees; or the infinite mind in nature. the god in yourself. the doctor within. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy spirit communion. spells; or, the law of change. immortality in the flesh. regeneration; or, being born again. the process of re-embodiment. re-embodiment universal in nature. the mystery of sleep. where you travel when you sleep. prayer in all ages. the church of silent demand "the essays of prentice mulford embody a peculiar philosophy, and represent a peculiar phase of insight into the mystery

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

of the camel? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least action that slippeth from the least of thy fingers. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. iii 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thou thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. alpha. avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others. 13 beta. by some device, such as the c

first it appears that those who realized it kept their methods to themselves, and simply explained to their followers its greatness and splendour by parable and fable, such as we find in brihad ranyaka, 2. 1. 19. that is his real form, in which he is exalted above desire, and is free from evil and fear. for just as one who dallies with a beloved wife has no consciousness of outer or inner, so the spirit also dallying with the self, whose essence is knowledge, has no consciousness of inner or outer. that is his real form, wherein desire is quenched, and he is himself his own desire, separate from desire and from distress. then the father is no longer father, the mother no longer mother, the worlds no longer worlds, the gods no longer gods, the vedas no longer vedas. this is his supreme goal

it ceases to exist as a science, or as a method, and becomes the aim "i.e, knowledge. this is most beautifully described in the above-mentioned work as follows: 34. that intelligence which incites the functions into the paths of virtue and vice "am i" all this universe, moveable and immovable, is from me; all things are seen through me; all are absorbed into me;34 because there exists nothing but spirit, and "i am that spirit" there exists nothing else. 35. as in innumerable cups full of water, many reflections of the sun are seen, but the substance is the same; similarly individuals, like cups, are innumerable, but the vivifying spirit like the sun is one. 49. all this universe, moveable or immoveable, has come out of intelligence. renouncing everything else, take shelter of it. 50. as sp

the sun are seen, but the substance is the same; similarly individuals, like cups, are innumerable, but the vivifying spirit like the sun is one. 49. all this universe, moveable or immoveable, has come out of intelligence. renouncing everything else, take shelter of it. 50. as space pervades a jar both in and out, similarly within and beyond this ever-changing universe there exists one universal spirit. 58. since from knowledge of that cause of the universe, ignorance is destroyed, therefore the spirit is knowledge; and this knowledge is everlasting. 59. that spirit from which this manifold universe existing in time takes its origin is one, and unthinkable. 31 shiva sanhita, ii, 43, 45, 51. 32 work and the effects of work; the so-called law of cause and effect in the moral and physical wo

the effects of work; the so-called law of cause and effect in the moral and physical worlds. 33 the four shramas are (1) to live as a brahmach rin- to spend a portion of one's life with a brahman teacher (2) to live as a grihastha- to rear a family and carry out the obligatory sacrifices (3) to live as a v naprastha- to withdraw into solitude and meditate (4) to live as a sanny sin- to await the spirit's release into the supreme spirit. 34 at the time of the pralaya. 62. having renounced all false desires and chains, the sanny si and yogi see certainly in their own spirit the universal spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, they forget this universe, and enjoy the ineffable bliss of sam dhi.35 as in the west there are various systems of magic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

rms the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the powers of ill, broken by the wanded will, shriek about the holy place, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! childr

b of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit's shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus flowering hides the world beneath its stem; neither i, nor god life-showering, find a counterpart in them as a spirit in a vision shows a countenance of fear, laughs the looker to derision, only comes to disappear, gods and mortals, mind and matter, in the glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the

he glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the blessed, the enlightened, perfect eyes these visions pass, pass and cease, poor shadows frightened, leave no stain upon the glass. one last stroke, o heart-free master, one last certain calm of will, and the maker of disaster shall be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the core of matter, to the spirit's utmost flame, consciousness and sense to shatter, ruin sight and form and name! shatter, lake-reflected spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master's work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! 26 free a million million mortals on the wheel

le; hidden the sunlight in the sea. blessed is her happy lot who beholdeth god; who moves mighty-souled without a spot, mingling in the godly rout of the many mystic loves. holy maidens, duly weave dances for the mighty mother bacchanal to bacchus cleave! wave his narthex wand, and leave earthly joys to earth to smother! io! evoe! sisters, mingle in the choir, the dance, the revel! he divine, the spirit single, he in every vein shall tingle. sense and sorrow to the devil! 34 mingle in the laughing measure, hand and lip to breast and thigh! in enthusiastic pleasure grasp the solitary treasure! laughs the untiring ecstasy! sisters! sisters! raise your voices in the inspired divine delight! now the sun sets; now the choice is who rebels or who rejoices, murmuring to the mystic night. io! evoe

ing to the mystic night. io! evoe! circle splendid! dance, ye maids serene and subtle! clotho's task is fairly ended. atropos, thy power is ended! ho, lachesis! ply thy shuttle! weave the human dance together with the life of rocks and trees! let the blue delirious weather bind all spirits in one tether, overwhelming ecstasies! io! evoe! i faint, i fall, swoon in purple light; the grape drowns my spirit in its thrall. love me, love me over all, spirit in the spirit shape! all is one! i murmur. distant sounds the shout, evoe, evoe! evoe, iacche! soft, insistent like to echo's voice persistent- hail! agave! autonoe [typhon "goes up stage" agave. evoe, ho! iacche! hail, o hail! praise him! what dreams are these? 35 autonoe. sisters, o sisters! agave. say, are our brothers of the rocks awake?

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ll the live force from the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. now shalt thou adore me who am the eye and the tooth, the goat of the spirit, the lord of creation. i am the eye in the triangle, the silver star that ye adore. 18. i am baphomet, that is the eightfold word that shall be equilibrated with the three. 36 19. there is no act or passion that shall not be a hymn in mine honour. 20. all holy things and all symbolic things shall be my sacraments. 21. these animals are sacred unto me; the goat, and the duck, and the ass, an

word goes that he hath apostatized from our holy faith [all "cross themselves" jocelyn["sings] heigho! heigho! the crescent and cross! if the one is a bargain, the other's a loss. 71 who would be found on the ground of mahound a recreant knight, and a renegade boaster? better we each leave our bones here to bleach and be saved, than go burn with the paynim impostor! for the infidel swine lack our spirit divine; there crazy old prophet prohibits them wine! drink, every knight! god and my right! we'll drive the black dogs to their kennels to-night! sir james. peace to thy ribaldry! here comes the preceptor. to saddle! jocelyn. why cannot he ride with us, as a good knight and gay? sir james. who poises in his mind the destinies of christendom needs not in his ear thy fool's prattle, or thy fo

the palms c. comes forward" laylah "veiled, with a pitcher. she attaches it to the cord of the lever and" 73 "dips it into the well. she looks about her, and seeing no one, raises her veil" laylah. from the heart of the sand the water wells up purer than the rain. so in my heart love springs chaster than the grace of heaven itself. earth purifies more subtly than the sea. only through matter can spirit understand itself, justify itself, become itself. this mystery i heard from the holy man of bassu. his beard was whiter than snow because it had once been blacker than burnt wood. so will i cherish my love, the love which i owe, which i give, to my husband the noblest of the emirs; for i and my love and my service and my duty all are his. i have no duty to god but to obey my husband. so my

ves. it is no figure that antaeus regained all his force when he touched earth. it is no pedantry and folly of the hindus, who (fearing bodily lust) isolate their acolytes from earth, no futility their doctrine of prana and the tamo-guna. 109 it is not mere faith healing, this hygiene of father kneipp, and his failures are those who retain decorum and melancholy, who follow the letter and not the spirit, cold-blooded treaders upon earth instead of passionate lovers of its strength. it is no accident of mythology that the titans made war upon the gods, and in prometheus overthrew them. it was when canute failed to drive back the sea that his dynasty was lost to that norman william who caught hold of mother earth with both hands. when i was a child i fell; and the scars of the earth are on m

the driver "stamp" said he "stamp like dr johnson! the ground is firm "e pur si muove" murmured she, and clung (o illogical sex) still closer to his arm. 125 ii the grey hour "to resume" observed rolles as he removed the tea-tray "since you have done no prescribed practices (wicked little sister) you cannot banish the body by bidding it keep silence. so it must be banished by exhaustion, and the spirit awakened by a sevenfold dose of the elixir "have you the elixir" she asked, rather awed "it is entrusted to me" he answered simply "to this laudable end i have appointed a sufficiency of bisque kadosh at the cafe riche, followed by homard cardinal and truffes au champagne. with a savoury of my own invention. the truffes au champagne of the cafe riche are more to be desired than all the hash

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ded in medieval europe) 3 as 0e activi ies of the witch-hunters increased, henry viii himself decid d to rofit by it. in 1542 a law was passed not only condemning witches to death but confiscating their lands and money. all over the country men and women were dragged from their homes on the flimsiest evidence. in kent a mother an? daughter were condemned to death for 'feeding and employmg an evil spirit in the likeness of a black dog. alt ough, torture wa ostensibly still forbidden, witches could be tested. naked, with arms crossed and thumbs tied to their big toes, they were flung into the nearest deep water. if they s:mje they were innocent-but usually they were dead by the time they were hauled out. if they could swim it was certain proof of their guilt, and they could be hanged after w

; for her, alex's unscheduled appearance that day had been the work of fate. none of her own three daughters had ever discovered her secret; even her own mother had not known, although she herself had been a witch's daughter. gran was certainly proud ofher apt pupil; he had mastered 20 the rituals, he knew how to draw the magic circle, how to call down the power to work for him, how to conjure up spirit children he could play with. gran understood all this of old and smiled indulgently, but she impressed him with the need for utter integrity. she warned him that ifhe abused the power, used it for selfish ends, to the harm of others, it would destroy him. for alex at this point, it was all somewhat exasperating. he dreamed of riches, even of gaining a few extra inches: to make him as big as

was a single bed for alex and a sleeping-bag for the host. the boy wanted to experiment with fire rituals and they invoked the god set to protect them. alex drew the circle-literally with chalk on the bare floorboards, and spiritually with his athame. the perimeter of the circle enclosed the bed but not the sleeping-bag. then they. called down the power and the boy began to light some methylated spirit, planning /to pour it over himself without being burnt-as he had seen alex do. but a few drops.fell on the floor and scorched the boards. immediately he abandoned the experiment, too afraid to continue. after performing a few more rituals and successfully proving that he could raisepower, the boy went to his sleeping-bag and alex to his bed. they did riot banish the power, but let it remain

ot exactly in relation to the abbey. ignoring the icy water lapping round their ankles, three of the men waded intothe stream, carefully shifting the larger stones with their feet. alex gave up his protests and went off to have a cigarette. he could not believe that a knife could stay preserved for three hundred years. in addition, he was distinctly annoyed that he had let his body be used by the spirit of a dead person. he thought he had put all that behind him when he gave up spiritualism. he had discovered that acting as a. receptacle for the dead was exhausting, and offered none of the stimulation of playing host to one's own created familiars 'we've got it' the shout echoed through the hills. alex: rushed over to have a look. it was a miserable weapon, mottled green and pitted with co

mother's recovery. maxine claimed that witchcraft was the true religion and offered to prove itby letting alex heal her with his powers. alex was reluctant to put his faith on trial 'i'll gladly heal you .he said,'but y u must forget about witchcraft. just try to think of there.being. only one god who helps everyone regardless of religions: he asked mrs morris if she would be. afraid if she saw a spirit 'i don't think so' she hesitated 'but what would it look like' he explained that it would probably look like a ball of fire in perpetual motion throwing out rays ofheat. under no circumstances must she scream. or move if it approached her, for the power would collapse if concentration were interrupted. mrs morris sat back in her chair as she was told, the swelling in her throat accentuated

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

other; she who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, athene, dione, melusine, aphrodite, cerridwen, cybele, arianrhod, isis, dana, bride and by many other names. at her altars the youth of lacedaemon in sparta made due sacrifice. hps: whenever ye have need of anything, once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, then shall ye assemble in some secret place and adore the spirit of me, who am queen of all the witcheries. there shall ye assemble, ye who are fain to learn all sorcery, yet have not won its deepest secrets; to these will i teach things that are yet unknown. and ye shall be free from slavery; and as a sign that ye be really free, ye shall be naked in your rites; and ye shall dance, sing, feast, make music and love, all in my praise. for mine is the ecst

e, who am queen of all the witcheries. there shall ye assemble, ye who are fain to learn all sorcery, yet have not won its deepest secrets; to these will i teach things that are yet unknown. and ye shall be free from slavery; and as a sign that ye be really free, ye shall be naked in your rites; and ye shall dance, sing, feast, make music and love, all in my praise. for mine is the ecstasy of the spirit, and mine also is joy on earth; for my law is love unto all beings. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever towards it; let naught stop you or turn you aside. for mine is the secret door which opens upon the land of youth, and mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unt

to all beings. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever towards it; let naught stop you or turn you aside. for mine is the secret door which opens upon the land of youth, and mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unto the heart of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice; for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth. hp: hear ye the words of the star goddess; she in the dust of whose feet are the hosts of heaven, and whose body encircles the universe. hps: i who am the beauty of the green

unless thou knowest the mystery; that if that which thou seekest thee findest not within thee, thou wilt never find it without thee. for behold, i have been with thee from the beginning; and i am that which is attained at the end of desire. notes l lots of published sources eg. janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way the charge (verse version) hps: all ye assembled in my sight, bow before my spirit bright. aphrodite, arionrhod, lover of the horned god, mighty queen of witchery and night. morgan, etoine, nisene, diana, bridgid, melusine, am i named of old by men. artemis and cerridwen, hell's dark mistress, heaven's queen. ye who would ask of me a rune, or who would ask of me a boon, meet me in some secret glade, dance my round in greenwood shade, by the light of the full moon. in a pl

odlands and green fields, blooming orchards and ripening corn. bring us to stand upon thy hill of vision, and show us the lovely realms of the gods. hps traces an invoking pentagram upon the hp with her wand. he comes desoil about the altar picking up his own wand and the scourge. he plunges the wand into the cauldron and holds it up, saying: hp: the spear to the cauldron, the lance to the grail, spirit to flesh, man to woman, sun to earth. saluting hps with wand, he joins the coven in their circle. hps picks up a sprinkler and stands by the cauldron, saying: hps: dance ye about the cauldron of cerridwen, the goddess, and be ye blessed with the touch of this ccnsecrated water; even as the sun, the lord of life, ariseth in his strength in the sign of the waters of life. hp leads a slow circ

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

p to which he belongs, and rejects that which is purely selfish. we might finally define evolution as ordered change and constant mutation. it demonstrates in the ceaseless activity of the unit or the atom, the interaction between groups, and the endless play of one force or type of energy upon another. we have seen that evolution, whether it is of matter, of intelligence, of consciousness, or of spirit, consists in an ever-increasing power to respond to vibration, that it progresses through constant change, by the practice of a selective policy or the use of the discriminative faculty, and by the method of cyclic development or repetition. the stages which distinguish the evolutionary process might be broadly divided into three, corresponding to the stages in the life of a human being: ch

were three lines of approach to the study of the material universe. there is the line which considers only the materialistic aspect, and is occupied only with that which can be seen, which is tangible, and which can be proven. a second line is that of supernaturalism, which recognises not so much the material side of things as that which is called divine; it deals with the life side, and with the spirit aspect, viewing that life as a power extraneous to the solar system and to man, and positing that power as a great creative agent, who creates and guides the objective universe and yet is outside of it. these two lines of thought can be seen upheld by the frankly materialistic scientist, the orthodox christian, and the deist of every faith. i indicated next a third line of approach to the p

this method might be briefly summed up in three terms involution, or the involving of the subjective life in matter, the method whereby the indwelling entity takes to itself its vehicle of expression; evolution, or the utilisation of the form by the subjective life, its gradual perfecting, and the final liberating of the imprisoned life; and the law of attraction and repulsion, whereby matter and spirit are co-ordinated whereby the central life gains experience, expands its consciousness, and, through the use of that particular form attains self-knowledge and self-control. all is carried forward under this basic law. in every form you have a central life, or idea, coming into manifestation, involving itself more and more in substance, clothing itself in a form and shape adequate to its nee

w. in every form you have a central life, or idea, coming into manifestation, involving itself more and more in substance, clothing itself in a form and shape adequate to its need and requirement, utilising that form as a means of expression, and then in due course of time liberating itself from the environing form in order to acquire one more suited to its need. thus through every grade of form, spirit or life progresses, until the path of return has been traversed and the point of origin achieved. this is the meaning of evolution and here lies the secret of the cosmic incarnation. eventually spirit frees itself from form, and attains liberation plus developed psychical quality and graded expansions of consciousness. we might look at these definite stages, and study them very cursorily. w

om copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiting of the life within the form or sheath proceeds, and it is a long slow process, covering millions upon millions of years. this great cycle is participated in by every type of life. it concerns the life of the solar logos manifesting through a solar system. it is part of the life cycle of the planetary spirit manifesting through such a sphere as our earth planet; it includes that life which we call human, and sweeps into the path of its energy the tiny life which functions through an atom of chemistry. it is the great process of becoming, and that which makes existence and being itself possible. this period of limitation, of a gradually increasing imprisonment, and of an ever deeper descent into

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. s

e, held latent certain faculties that were forced to demonstrate in a peculiar way, under the law of cause and effect, as does all else in the universe (b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is love"

ing is but the passing from one state of consciousness to another. it is a succession of expansions, a growth of that faculty of awareness that constitutes the predominant characteristic of the indwelling thinker. it is the progressing from consciousness polarised in the personality, lower self, or body, to that polarised in the higher self, ego, or soul, thence to a polarisation in the monad, or spirit, till the consciousness eventually is divine. as the human being develops, the faculty of awareness extends first of all beyond the circumscribing walls that confine it within the lower kingdoms of nature (the mineral, vegetable and animal) to the three worlds of the evolving personality, to the planet whereon he plays his part, to the system wherein that planet revolves, until it finally e

life. it is the first step, and the succeeding steps, upon the path of holiness. literally, therefore, a man who has taken the first initiation is one who has taken the first step into the spiritual kingdom, having passed out of the definitely human kingdom into the superhuman. just as he passed out of the animal kingdom into the human at individualisation, so he has entered upon the life of the spirit, and for the first time has the right to be called a "spiritual man" in the technical significance of the word. he is entering upon the fifth or final stage in our present fivefold evolution. having groped his way through the hall of ignorance during many ages, and having gone to school in the hall of learning, he is now entering into the university, or the hall of wisdom. when he has passe

and sciences. it concerns all that deals with the building and developing of the form side of things. therefore it concerns the material side of evolution, matter in the solar systems, in the planet, in the three worlds of human evolution, and in the bodies of men. wisdom is the product of the hall of wisdom. it has to do with the development of the life within the form, with the progress of the spirit through those ever-changing vehicles, and with the expansions of consciousness that succeed each other from life to life. it deals with the life side of evolution. since it deals with the essence of things and not with the things themselves, it is the intuitive apprehension of truth apart from the reasoning faculty, and the innate perception that can distinguish between the false and the tr

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

d for a generation as a reference and a textbook, and may serve as a scaffolding upon which more detailed instruction may later be built, as the great tide of evolutionary teaching flows on. secondly, to express that which is subjective in comprehensible terms, and to point out the next step forward in the understanding of the true psychology. it is an elucidation of the relation existing between spirit and matter, which relation demonstrates as consciousness. it will be found that the treatise deals primarily with the aspect of mind, with consciousness and with the higher psychology, and less with matter as we know of it on the physical plane. the danger involved in giving out information concerning the various energies of atomic matter is too great, and the race as yet too selfish to be

e matter, the teaching in this book should tend to an expansion of conscionsness, and should bring about a recognition of the adequacy, as a working basis, for both science and religion, of that interpretation of the processes of nature which has been formulated for us by the master minds of all time. it should tend to bring about a reaction in favor of a system of philosophy which will link both spirit and matter, and demonstrate the essential unity of the scientific and religious idea. the two are at present somewhat divorced, and we are only just beginning to grope our intellectual way out of the depths of a materialistic interpretation. it must not be forgotten, however, that under the law of action and reaction, the long period of materialistic thought has been a necessary one for hum

y. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offered in no dogmatic spirit but simply as a contribution to the mass of thought upon the subject of world origins and to the data already accumulated as to the nature of man. the best that man can offer as a solution of the world problem must perforce take a dual form and will demonstrate through a life of active service, tending to amelioration of environal conditions, and through a formulation of some cosmological s

nd of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matter" secret doctrine i. 112. ii. the fire of mind or solar fire. the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion, therefore those who have acquired it and are emancipated are called fires. secret doctrine i.114. iii. the fire of spirit or electric fire "lift up thy head, o lanoo; dost thou see one, or countless lights above thee

in the centres division f. the law of economy section two. the fire of mind solar fire introductory questions division a. the nature of manas or mind division b. manas as a cosmic, systemic and human factor division c. the egoic ray and solar fire division b. thought elementals and fire elementals division e. motion on the plane of mind division f. the law of attraction section three. the fire of spirit electric fire division a. certain basic fundamentals division b. the nature of the seven cosmic paths division c. seven esoteric stanzas the above tabulation of the subjects dealt with in this treatise is of very real importance, for it forms the basis of that which we shall be considering. the total lack of a wider consciousness than the individual and the personal, acts as a bar to the tr

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

stage of samadhi is achieved when, through one pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage, the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. 19. the samadhi just described passes not beyond the bound of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond the gods, and those concerned with the concrete world. 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception- 7- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 21. the attainment of this state (spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive. 22. those who employ the will likewise differ, for its use may be intense, moderate, or gentle. in respect to the attainment of true spiritual consciousnes

ness, steadiness of purpose, and dispassion in regard to pleasure or pain, or towards all forms of good or evil. 34. the peace of the chitta is also brought about by the regulation of the prana or life breath. 35. the mind can be trained to steadiness through those forms of concentration which have relation to the sense perceptions. 36. by meditation upon light and upon radiance, knowledge of the spirit can be reached and thus peace can be achieved. 37. the chitta is stabilized and rendered free from illusion as the lower nature is purified and no longer indulged. 38. peace (steadiness of the chitta) can be reached through meditation on the knowledge which dreams give. 39. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that which is dearest to the heart. 40. thus his realization exte

from illusion as the lower nature is purified and no longer indulged. 38. peace (steadiness of the chitta) can be reached through meditation on the knowledge which dreams give. 39. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that which is dearest to the heart. 40. thus his realization extends from the infinitely small to the infinitely great, and from annu (the atom or speck) to atma (or spirit) his knowledge is perfected. 41. to him whose vrittis (modifications of the substance of the mind) are entirely controlled, there eventuates a state of identity with, and similarity to that which is realized. the knower, knowledge and the field of knowledge become one, just as the crystal takes to itself the colours- 8- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust of that which is refle

y if he remembers that it is the central column which contains the terms applicable to the soul or second aspect. the union to be achieved is that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to

e" is kama-manas (desire-mind, the emotional or astral body, tinged faintly with mind, and is the material clothing all our desires and feelings. thereby they are expressed. these two types of substance have their own line of evolution to follow and they do so. under the logoic plan, the spirits or divine sparks are imprisoned by them, being first attracted to them through the mutual interplay of spirit and matter. by the control of these substances and the restraint of their instinctual activities, these spirits gain experience and eventually liberation. thus union with the soul is brought about. it is a union known and experienced in the physical body upon the plane of densest manifestation through the conscious intelligent control of the lower nature- 11- the light of the soul copyright

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

"1(1) herein lies the glory and hope of the race and the outstanding triumph of science. we are now one people. the heritage of any race lies open to another; the best thought of the centuries is available for all; and ancient techniques and modern methods must meet and interchange. each will have to modify its mode of presentation and each will have to make an effort to understand the underlying spirit which has produced a peculiar phraseology and imagery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to beli

now concealed. not where the wheeling systems darken and our benumbed conceiving soars; the drift of pinions, would we harken, beats at our own clay-shuttered doors. the angels keep their ancient places; turn but a stone and start a wing 'tis ye 'tis your estrang d faces that miss the many-splendoured thing "the experience is at first tantalizing, alluring. there is a rumor of a new world and the spirit is eager for the voyage upon strange seas. the familiar world must be left behind. the great adventure of religion begins "there must somewhere be a point of certainty. a growing universe may provide for open futures, but whoso declares that the universe is growing states an unalterable fact about its structure, which fact is the eternal guarantee of the possibility and validity of experime

as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment as a seeing into the meaning of the universe, a seeing of how all things belong together. they have found the clue."11(11) down the ages they have come forth and said in unison: there is another kingdom in nature. this kingdom has its own laws, its own phenomena and its own intimate relationships. it is the kingdom of the spirit. we have found it and you too can ascertain its nature. these witnesses fall into two groups; the purely mystical and emotional quester who sees the vision and falls down in an illuminated rapture before the beauty that he has sensed, and secondly, the knowers, who have added to the emotional rapture an intellectual achievement (an orientation of the mind) which enables them to do more than

ngside the civilizing, through education, of the masses. in an age of scientific achievement and of a synthesis of thought in every department of human knowledge, one of our educators, dr. rufus m. jones says "but, alas, none of these achievements makes us better men. there is no equation between bank accounts and goodness of heart. knowledge is by no means the same thing as wisdom or nobility of spirit..the world has never seen before such an immense army of educators at work on the youth of the country, nor has there ever been before in the history of the world, such a generous outlay of money for education both lower and higher. the total effect, however, is disappointing, and misses the central point. our institutions of learning produce some good scholars and give a body of scientific

world, such a generous outlay of money for education both lower and higher. the total effect, however, is disappointing, and misses the central point. our institutions of learning produce some good scholars and give a body of scientific facts to a great number. but there is a pitiable failure in the main business of education which is, or should be, the formation of character, the culture of the spirit, the building of the soul."1(13) old mother asia and europe, up to the eighteenth century, trained and cultured the individual. an intensified training was given to the so-called upper classes, and to the man who showed a marked aptitude for spiritual culture. under the brahmanical system in the east, and in the monasteries in the west, a specialized culture was imparted to those who could

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

all forms and those forms are the expressions, in time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness

students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the result of the union of the two poles of spirit and matter is the soul of all things; it permeates all substance or objective energy; it underlies all forms, whether it be the form of that unit of energy which we call an atom, or the form of man, a planet, or a solar system. this is the theory of self-determination or the teaching that all the lives of which the one life is formed, in their sphere and in their state of being, become, so

ss, and of all forms in existence. the homogeneous becomes the heterogeneous, and yet remains a unity; the one manifests in diversity and yet is unchanged; the central unity is known in time and space as composite and differentiated and yet, when time and space are not (being but states of consciousness, only the unity will remain, and- 7- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust only spirit will persist, plus an increased vibratory action, plus capacity for an intensification of the light when again the cycle of manifestation returns. within the vibratory pulsation of the one manifesting life all the lesser lives repeat the process of being, gods, angels, men, and the myriad lives which express themselves through the forms of the kingdoms of nature and the activities of the ev

ntient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the soul of the planetary life, a group consciousne

ifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all (the secret doctrine. vol: i. p. 79. 80) through the use of matter the soul unfolds and finds its climax in the soul of man, and this trea

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

g i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is what does, and has the use of earth, and ends the man downward: but, tending upward for advice, grows into, and agai

above is a generalisation which will serve our purpose and will cover the general proposition. it will appear, as we study, that the energies which inform the personalities and which constitute the nature of the human being fall naturally into three groups: 1. those energies which we call "the spirits in men" you note here the utter superficiality of that phrase. it is meaningless and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities, within the unity, are coloured by and react qualitatively to, three types of energy, for it is scientifically true, and a spiritual fact in nature, that god is the three in one and the one in three. the spirit of man came into incarnation along a line of force emanation

height in some life of full personality expression, wherein the soul is completely centred in personality reactions; the lower life is so strong and vital that a powerful and material expression eventuates. 2. a subsequent and painful differentiation of the consciousness into a realised duality. in this condition, the man is distinctly aware of what is termed his essential duality; he knows he is spirit-matter, is form-life, and is the soul in manifestation. during this stage, which covers many lives and carries the man along the path of probation and discipleship as far as the third initiation, the centre of gravity (if i may so express it) shifts steadily out of the form side and centres itself more and more in that of the soul. there is a growing consciousness that there is a reality wh

involves awareness of duality. i shall employ the language of duality, and this i shall do, not because i seek to emphasize it to the neglect of unity (for this unity is to me somewhat of a reality and i glimpse more than a possibility, but because all aspirants and disciples and all initiates up to the third initiation as i earlier said are swinging as a pendulum between the pairs of opposites, spirit and matter. i speak not here of the pairs of opposites of the astral or emotional plane, which are illusory reflections of the true pairs of opposites, but of the basic duality of manifestation. i seek to deal with that material which is of practical value and which can be grasped by the illumined intelligence of the average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a

at the great at-one-ment is made. the words of the initiate paul have here a fitting place, wherein he says "let this mind be in you which was also in christ" and adds in another place that christ had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated by that great disciple, h.p.b, that "matter is spirit at the lowest point of its cyclic activity" and "spirit is matter on the seventh plane" or the highest, will be a realised fact in our consciousness. it is as yet but an intellectual phrase which means little except the enunciation of a truth, incapable of proof. everything is an expression of a s

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

on under the same divine law which governs all manifestation the law of cyclic appearance. this revelation passes through the phases of all form-manifestation, or appearance, then growth and development, and finally (when the cycle draws towards its close) crystallisation and a gradual but steady emphasis of the letter and the form, till the death of that form becomes inevitable and wise. but the spirit remains to live on and take to itself new forms. the spirit of christ is undying, and as he lives to all eternity, so that which he incarnated to demonstrate must also live. the cell in the womb, the stage of littleness, the development of the child into the man to all this he submitted himself, and underwent all the processes which are the destiny of every son of god. because of this submi

ce and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian lif

n the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspects of the gospel narrative, over the time element, and over the verbal accuracy of the many translations, while failing to see the real magnificence of christ's accomplishment and the significant teaching it holds for the individual and for the race. the drama of his life and its practical application to the lives o

world of meaning. for this we must prepare. we have seen that the christian revelation unified in itself the teachings of the past. this, christ himself pointed out when he said "think not that i am come to destroy the law or the prophets: i am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."5 he embodied all the past, and revealed the highest possibility to man. the words of dr. berdyaev, in freedom and the spirit, throw light on this "the christian revelation is universal, and everything analogous to it in other religions is simply- 8- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust a part of that revelation. christianity is not a religion of the same order as the others; it is, as schleiermacher said, the religion of religions. what does it matter if within christianity, supposedly so differen

ts in the experience of christ, these five personalised aspects of the universal myth, may have for us, as individuals, more than an historical and personal interest? is it not possible that they may embody some experience and some initiated undertaking through which many christians may now pass, and thus obey his injunction to enter into new life? must we not all be born again, baptised into the spirit, and transfigured upon the mountain top of living experience? does not the crucifixion lie ahead for many of us, leading on to the resurrection and the ascension? and is it not also possible that we have interpreted these words in too narrow a sense, with too sentimental and ordinary an implication, whereas they may indicate to those who are ready a special way and a more rapid following in

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man

as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. conscious individuality, through experiencing the life of the senses. 2. the assertion of individuality through the use of the discriminating mind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the group. today, the masses are occupied with the task of becoming conscious of themselves, and are developing that spirit or sense of personal integrity or wholeness which will eventuate in an increased self-assertiveness, that first gesture of divinity. this is well and good, in spite of the immediate complications and consequences in the world consciousness and state of being. hence also the need for the immediate guidance of the disciples in every nation and their training in the life of correct aspiration

e soul can make its presence felt in full power. something of this idea is conveyed in the ancient occult phrase "the lesser fire must be put out by the greater light. a symbol of this can be seen in the power of the sun apparently to put out a little fire when it can pour its heat right into it. it was earlier pointed out that we can profitably use the words, life, quality, appearance in lieu of spirit, soul and body, for they express the same truth. the quality of matter, built up into human form and indwelt by the soul or solar angel, is that which normally colours the appearance. later, this inherent quality of the appearance changes, and it is the quality nature of deity (as expressed in the soul) which obliterates the quality of the forms. during the stage wherein it is the quality o

ity. the colour pure remains. the nature of life in form fails to appear. it flashes forth a little while, then disappears. the blessed ones, at will, can take a form, yet are not then the form. the seven great rays sweep into manifested life. they are, and then are not. all is and all is not. but the blessed ones at any time can sweep forth into manifested light. they carry then the potencies of spirit to meet the need expressed. light holds them not; their purpose is not imprisoned; their will is not subdued. they appear and disappear at will (an expression of the truth of this can be seen demonstrating in the world each full moon of may, when the buddha flashes forth into manifestation, for the fulfillment of the plan and at the urgent behest of his own spiritual will "naught holds the

the conflict to subside; send for the invocation for the peace of all; form out of two, one army of the lord; let victory crown the efforts of the blessed one by harmonising all. peace lies behind the warring energies- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust ray five "the blessed one came forth in ignorance. he wandered in a darkness deep of spirit. he saw no reason for this way of life. he sought among the many threads that weave the outer garment of the lord, and found the many ways there be, leading to the centre of the web eternal. the forms that weave that web hide the divine reality. he lost himself. fear entered in. he asked himself 'another pattern must be woven; another garment formed. what shall i do? shew me another way to

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ne of the masters of the wisdom to some members of his inner group, and also a series of personal instructions, given by him to a group of his disciples. many of these people were unknown to me when they were brought to my notice; some of them i have since met; others i have never met; some i knew well and could understand why they had been chosen, knowing that their dedication to the life of the spirit and their love of humanity warranted the choice; one or two were regarded by me as most unsuitable choices but later i altered my point of view and recognised that a wiser mind than mine was responsible for their inclusion in the ashram. i learnt also that ancient relationships, established in other lives, were also conditioning factors and that some had earned the right to inclusion, even

disciples, the masters, may receive such an impetus that many more will attempt to tread the way and join the great number of aspirants in every country who are seeking to tread the path by becoming the path itself. october 1943 alice a. bailey the great invocations- 5- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and comin

added a group activity and life which will become more clear as time elapses. the first objective is, therefore, to weld and unify the group so that each person in it can work in close mental rapport and spiritual cooperation with the others. this inevitably takes time and the success of this new effort on the part of the hierarchy will depend upon a non-critical attitude and the outpouring of a spirit of love on the part of each member of the group. this will be fairly easy for some disciples to achieve but very difficult for others. so many high-grade people today have an over-development of the analytical mind. as time goes on, however, and if real effort is made, the welding process will make much progress. this, therefore, is our first effort, as it is the first effort of the group o

ual experience which may come to you, such as contact with some presence, either that of your own soul, the angel of the presence, contact with some disciple and eventually when your life and work and discipline warrant it contact with one of the masters. record this in an impartial way, preserving the scientific attitude and seeking ever a practical explanation before accepting a mystical one. a spirit of agnosticism (not of atheism) is of real value to the beginner and preserves him from the snares of the world illusion and of lower psychism. 2. any illumination which may come to you, throwing a flood of light upon a problem and revealing the way that you or the group should go. any intuition which corroborated by the reason carries one forward into knowledge and evokes the wisdom of the

hich corroborated by the reason carries one forward into knowledge and evokes the wisdom of the soul and its registration by the brain, via the mind. 3. any telepathic happenings between you and your fellow disciples. this telepathic interplay should be cultivated but it must be most carefully checked and counterchecked and the strictest accuracy preserved. thus we shall have the fostering of the spirit of truth, which is the governing principle of all true telepathic communication. an ashram functions telepathically when fully and rightly organised. 4. any phenomena of a mystical and spiritual kind should also be noted. the seeing of the light in the head comes under this category. its brilliance should be noted, its growth and dimming; the hearing of the voice of the silence which is the

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

d this is their largest concept; they have progressed beyond the stage of their individual physical and mental well-being and are visioning the possibility of adding their quota of usefulness and of stability to the national whole; they are seeking to be cooperative, to understand and to further the good of the community. this is not rare but is descriptive of many thousands in every nation. this spirit and attitude will some day characterize the attitude of nation to nation. at present this is not so, and a very different psychology rules. nations seek and demand the best for themselves, no matter what the cost to others; they regard this as a right attitude and as characteristic of good citizenship. nations are coloured by hatreds and prejudices, many of which are as unwarranted today as

o others; they regard this as a right attitude and as characteristic of good citizenship. nations are coloured by hatreds and prejudices, many of which are as unwarranted today as foul language in a religious meeting. nations are split and divided within themselves by racial barriers, by party differences and by religious attitudes. this inevitably brings disorder and finally disaster. an intense spirit of nationalism assertive and boastful distinguishes the citizens of most countries, particularly in relation to each other. this breeds dislike, distrust and the disruption of right human relations. all nations are guilty of these qualities and attitudes, expressed according to their individual culture and genius. all nations, as all families, have also in them groups or- 6- problems of hum

hich each nation is a part. war and the constant demand for territorial boundaries, based on ancient history, the holding on to material, national possessions at the expense of other people will seem some day to a more mature race of men like nursery quarrels over some favourite toy. the challenging cry of "this is mine" will some day no longer be heard. in the meantime, this aggressive, immature spirit culminated in the war of 1914-1945. a thousand years hence, history will regard this as the acme of childish selfishness, started by grasping children who could not be stopped in their aggressive ways because the other nations were still too childish to take strong action when the first indications of the war were seen. the race faces a new crisis of opportunity wherein new values can be se

e world picture and gain a new vision. there is a scientific basis for the old statement in the bible that "where there is no vision, the people perish. history indicates a long past of battle, of war, of changing frontiers, of the discovery and prompt annexation of new territory, involving the subjugation of the original inhabitants, sometimes greatly to their benefit but always inexcusable. the spirit of nationalism and its growth is the background of modern history as taught in our schools, feeding national pride, engendering national enmities, racial hatreds and jealousies. history concerns itself with the lines of demarcation between countries and with the type of rule each country developed. these lines of demarcation are fiercely held and passports, as instituted this century, indic

picture of great disunity and of political corruption and graft; she has always evidenced a deep love and desire for material gratification, priding herself on her realism, but not on any spiritual idealism, and substituting the brilliance of the intellect and keen scientific perception for the subjective realities. has france learned from her collapse in the summer of 1940 that the values of the spirit must take the place of those which have hitherto motivated her? does she realize that she has to regain the respect of the world a respect which she lost when she surrendered and sought collaboration, thus proving herself innately weaker than those much smaller nations which fought until forced to accept defeat? can france emerge from this time of trial, purified and able to demonstrate a n

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of both hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and trust them and they mean more to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless millions. the nucleus of spiritual energy which each of them set up is beyond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent th

y is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired leader, or to some avatar. an avatar is at present usually a representative of the second divine aspect, that of love-wisdom, the love of god. he will manifest as the saviour, the builder, the preserver; humanity is not yet sufficiently developed or adequately oriented to the life of the spirit to bear easily the impact of an avatar who would express the dynamic will of god. for us as yet (and this is our limitation) an avatar is one who preserves, develops, builds, protects, shields and succours the spiritual impulses by which men live; that which brings him into manifestation is man's need and man's demand for preservation and help. humanity needs love, understanding and right h

r period of conferences communal, national and international and of men getting together. clubs, forums, committees, conferences, and leagues are forming everywhere for the discussion and study of human welfare and liberation; this phenomenon is one of the strongest indications that the christ is on his way. he is the embodiment of freedom, and the messenger of liberation. he stimulates the group spirit and the group consciousness, and his spiritual energy is the attractive force, binding men together for the common good. his reappearance will knit and bind together all men and women of goodwill throughout the world, irrespective of religion or nationality. his coming will evoke among men a widespread and mutual recognition of the good in all. this is part of the uniqueness of his coming a

been death, symbolised for us in the death of christ and much distorted by st. paul in his effort to blend the new religion which christ brought with the old blood religion of the jews. in the cycle which christ will inaugurate after his reappearance, the goal of all the- 14- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust religious teaching in the world will be the resurrection of the spirit in mankind; the emphasis will be upon the livingness of the christ nature in every human being, and upon the use of the will in bringing about this living transfiguration of the lower nature. the proof of it will be the risen christ. this "way of resurrection" is the radiant way, the lighted way which leads from one great expression of divinity in man to another; it is the way which express

h we know nothing except that two divine aspects will blend and fuse in him (love-wisdom in full manifestation, motivated by divine will or power. then the buddha and the christ will together pass before the father, the lord of the world, will together see the glory of the lord and eventually pass to higher service of a nature and a calibre unknown to us. i write here in no fanatical or adventist spirit; i speak not as a speculative theologian or an exponent of one phase of religious, wishful thinking. i speak because many know that the time is ripe and that the appeal of simple, faithful hearts has penetrated to the highest spiritual sphere- 20- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust and set in motion energies and forces which cannot now be stopped. the invocative cry o

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ches to humanity. the energy flowing through the hierarchy at this time the energy of love is seeking to blend with that which is flowing out of shamballa and is needed in order to make the desired application of it. the problem of the hierarchy at this time is to produce a wise and adequate fusion of the shamballa and the hierarchial energies and thus temper destruction and bring to the fore the spirit of construction, setting in motion the building and rehabilitating forces of the second ray energy. the shamballa energy prepares the way for the energy of the hierarchy. thus it has been from the beginning of time, but the cycles of the hierarchy, though relatively frequent, have not coincided with those of shamballa, which are rare and infrequent. as time progresses, the impact of the sha

uals or as groups, can do about them beyond seeing to it that there is nothing in you which could make you unimportant as you may be a focal point for hate, separation, fear, pride and other characteristics which feed the fires which threaten to bring disaster to the world. each of you can aid more than you can guess through the regulation of thought and ideas, through the cultivation of a loving spirit and through the general use of the great invocation whereby these forces and energies so sorely needed can be invoked. we have now considered the three major energies which are pouring into our planetary life at this time through the three major centres. it remains for us now to consider the energy of the two minor rays, the sixth and the seventh, which are in many ways of more immediate mo

name is legion. they provide, however, a needed balance and are responsible for a steadying process which is much needed in the world at this time. 2. the seventh ray is steadily gaining momentum and has for a long time been stimulating and enhancing the activity of all fifth ray nations. if you bear in mind that one of the major objectives of seventh ray energy is to bring together and to relate spirit and matter and also substance and form (note this distinction) you can see for yourself that the work of science is closely connected with this endeavour and that the creation of the new forms will definitely be the result of a working interaction between the rulers of the fifth, the second and the seventh rays, aided by the help on demand of the ruler of the first ray. a large number of se

ely controlled by the lords of materiality (those whom the ignorant and the prejudiced esotericist call "the black forces; the forces of spirituality plus the thought of a handful of advanced men in the different nations were not so potent as they are today. the situation was then relatively simple. it was part of the evolutionary plan that matter and substance should temporarily control and that spirit should learn to "mount on the shoulders of matter" as the ancient wisdom puts it. now, however, owing to the widespread education of the masses and the many means of worldwide propaganda, these masses are themselves either thinking independently or are thinking as directed by the powerful minds everywhere to be found and which are seeking to control world events. hence the increasing diffic

is not available to the masters of the great white lodge. this danger is, however, lessening decade by decade. let me illustrate these facts for you by means of the two rays which are our immediate consideration. both of them as is ever the law express themselves through a higher and lower form or forms. one of the higher expressions of the out-going sixth ray is to be found in christianity, the spirit and principles of which were embodied for us in the life of the master jesus, who was, in his turn, inspired and over-shadowed and used by his great ideal, the christ. in the word "idealism" you have the keynote of this ray idealism taking form, providing a living example and indicating to the race of men their own divine potentialities. in the appearance of the christ, the divine ideal for

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

the indwelling christ principle. intuitional understanding is always spontaneous. where the reasoning to an understanding enters, it is not the activity of the intuition. love. as earlier said, this is not affectionate sentiment, or the possession of a loving disposition; these two later aspects are incidental and sequential. when the intuition is developed, both affection and the possession of a spirit of loving outgo will, necessarily, in their pure form, be demonstrated, but that which produces these is something much more deep and comprehensive. it is that synthetic, inclusive grasp of the life and needs of all beings (i have chosen these two- 4- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust words with intent) which it is the high prerogative of a divine son of god to operate. it

fore, to discuss and study this important matter growing out of the need of the present time and the increased sensitivity of humanity to subtler impressions. it has not been possible for me to do this up till now, as the group was incomplete and the inner cohesion needed strengthening. now i can do so, as the group members are functioning together with a much increased inner relationship, and a "spirit of love" has been shed abroad among you through the group reaction to each other's need in the recent period of glamour. it is my intention, therefore, to change your work somewhat, retaining the symbolic phrases as an exercise for your intuitional insight, but dropping the consideration of the more formal and visual symbols. you have not gained from these symbolic forms what has been hoped

though he may be able in some measure to hold his mind steady in the light, yet what he is offering to the idea is but a poor thing at the best. this leads to illusion through misinterpretation. the cause is an over-estimation of one's mental powers. the sin, par excellence, of the mental type is pride, and that colours all activities in the early stages. the cure is the development of a cautious spirit. 3. through wrong appropriation of ideas. misappropriation of an idea is based upon the drama-making faculty and tendency of the personality to the self-assertion of the little self. these lead a man to appropriate an idea as his own, to credit himself with its formulation, and to give therefore undue importance to it, because he regards it as his. he proceeds to build his life around his i

over-fertile, over-active mind, and arrive at no good constructive objectives, or life activity. they seize upon every idea that comes their way, and use no discrimination of any kind. this is illusion, through acquisitiveness. its cause is selfish grasping for the little self, even if this is unrealised and the disciple is glamoured by the idea of his own selfless interests. its cure is a humble spirit. 6. through wrong embodiment of ideas. this refers primarily to the difficulties encountered by those developed souls who do touch the world of the intuition, who do intuit the great spiritual ideas, and whose responsibility it is to embody them in some form, automatically and spontaneously, through a trained and rhythmic activity of the soul and mind, working always in the closest collabor

ow sufficient in numbers to do some definite work in connection with the dissipation of this glamour. the influence of their thoughts and words and lives can and will bring about a readjustment of values, and a new standard of living for the race, based upon clear vision, a correct sense of proportion and a realisation of the true nature of the relationship existing between soul and form, between spirit and matter. that which will meet a need that is vital and real ever exists within the divine plan. that which is unnecessary to the right expression of divinity and to a full and rich life can be gained and can be possessed, but only through the loss of the more real and the negation of the essential. students, however, need to remember that that which is necessary varies according to the s

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

the highest investigation is at this time concerned. only mental types are involved, and the more that emotion and feeling and strong desire can be eliminated, the more accurate will be the work accomplished. the strong desire to achieve success in telepathic work, and the fear of failure, are the surest ways to offset fruitful effort. in all such work as this, an attitude of non-attachment and a spirit of `don't care' are of real assistance. experimenters along this line need to give more time and thought to the recognition of types of force. they need to realise that emotion, and desire for anything, on the part of the receiving agent create streams of emanating energy which rebuff or repulse that which seeks to make contact, such as the directed thought of someone seeking rapport. when

ith love and affection of the broadcaster for a minute or two. then let them forget the personality. a thread of energy, linking receiver and broadcaster, has been established and exists. then forget it. fourthly, let the receivers work with detachment. most receivers are so anxious to receive correctly that through their very intensity they counteract their own efforts. a casual and "don't care" spirit and a close attentiveness to the inner "picturing faculty" will net better results than any violent and strong desire and effort to see the symbol and to contact the mind of the sender. the brain should register a reflection of the mind content. if a ray of light is met by an outgoing force from the receiver's mind or a powerfully emitted thoughtform, it can be prevented from reaching the m

of light is met by an outgoing force from the receiver's mind or a powerfully emitted thoughtform, it can be prevented from reaching the mind. however, a transmitter with more expert training can overcome this barrier. much of the trouble will be found to be based on the emitted thoughtforms, or in the rush of ill-regulated mental energy or brain radiation which negates efforts. therefore a quiet spirit and well regulated thoughts will aid much, and the cultivation of that dispassion which desires nothing for the separated self, and nothing violently. the need of sensitive receivers is great. train yourselves. forget yourselves and your own petty little affairs so petty and unimportant when viewed in relation to the momentous issues of the present time. keep an attentive ear to the voices

on humanity passes to spiritual vision, leading to soul contact and spiritual impression. 3. through the door of identification the hierarchy passes to universal vision, leading to monadic contact and extra-planetary impression. each time that there is a fresh vision of a compelling and conditioning nature, it is the result of invocation by the one seeking the new impression. when this invocative spirit is present, the results are inevitable and sure and the response evoked cannot be stopped. this is the basis of all the success of desire (material or otherwise, aspiration, prayer and meditation. always we get in time and space what we invoke; and the knowledge of this fact, scientifically applied, will be one of the great liberating forces for humanity. ix. expanding areas of conscious in

seless (or innocuous, if you prefer that word) when the entity concerned brings to the engendered circumstances the needed intelligence, wisdom, intuition or will. ponder on this. consciousness is inherent in all forms of life. that is an occult platitude. it is an innate potency which forever accompanies life in manifestation. these two, related through manifestation, are in reality atma-buddhi, spirit-reason, dedicated for the term of the creative period to a simultaneous functioning; the first result of their relation is the appearance of that which will enable the lord of the world to express his own unknown inscrutable purpose. during the cycle of manifestation, this combination of life-awareness, spirit-reason, atma-buddhi, is the product of the multiplicity in unity of which we hear

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

to our solar system and to the planet. if you make a careful study of the chart of the twelve- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust creative hierarchies, page 34, you will note that this hierarchy is influencing, and is influenced by, the seventh ray of magical order and of ceremonial organisation. the basic function of this ray is to relate spirit and matter and produce the manifested form. the sign of the zodiac with which it is closely connected is that of cancer, the crab, which is a mass sign and one of the "gates" into manifested life. the following information anent the hierarchies may prove useful. it has been gathered from various sources. i might here remind you that the seven planes of our solar system are the seven subplan

far been revealed on the subject, and it is as correct as possible under the circumstances) each of the seven hierarchies of beings, found within the twelve, who are the builders or the attractive agents are (in their degree) intermediaries; all embody one of the types of force emanating from the seven constellations. their intermediary work, therefore, is dual: 1. they are the mediators between spirit and matter. 2. they are the transmitters of force from sources extraneous to the solar system to forms within the solar system. each of these groups of beings is likewise septenary in nature, and the forty-nine fires of brahma are the lowest manifestation of their fiery nature. each group also may be regarded as "fallen" in the cosmic sense, because involved in the building process, or the

nation, his very self. they are the "lords of sacrifice" and "lords of love" the flower of atma-buddhi- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in studying these hierarchies, one of the most valuable lessons to be learned is the place and importance of man in the scheme. the hierarchy, for instance, which is the essence of the intangible life of spirit, the principle of buddhi, is the esoteric cause of the cosmic marriage of spirit and matter, based on the love and desire of the logos, but each hierarchy also expresses itself through one particular manifestation which comes to be regarded by the finite mind of man as the hierarchy itself. this is not so, and care must be taken to distinguish between these hierarchies. they are latent germ

he arupa or formless groups, as the remaining are the rupa groups or those having forms. the fourth creative hierarchy, or the ninth, must ever be regarded in this solar system as occupying what might be considered as the third place, first, the lives or the three persons of the trinity. second, the prototypes of man, the seven spirits. third, man or the lowest manifestation of the self-conscious spirit aspect. this needs to be carefully considered and has no reference to the form aspect but solely to the nature of the lives expressing themselves through other lives who are also self-conscious, or fully intelligent. this, certain of the hierarchies are not. the four lower hierarchies are all concerned with manifestation in the three worlds, or in the dense physical body of the solar logos

goal of system 2. c. the fifth or tenth is closely linked with the five liberated hierarchies, and is an expression of their synthesised life. it might, therefore, be said that the fifth hierarchy serves as the representative of the five liberated groups, and the fourth is the representative group in this system, whilst the second represents (for man, or these two groups united) that which is the spirit aspect, the father, the unknown. hierarchy v. the fifth creative hierarchy is, as we know from study of the secret doctrine, a most mysterious one. this mystery is incident upon the relation of the fifth hierarchy to the five liberated groups. this relation, in connection with our particular planet, which is not a sacred planet, can be somewhat understood if the history of the buddha, and h

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ooking back, i can imagine nothing more appalling than the perpetuation of the victorian era, for instance, with its ugliness, its smugness, and the excessive comfort of the upper classes (so-called) and the frightful condition under which the labouring classes struggled. it was in that well-padded, sleek and comfortable world i lived when a girl. i can imagine nothing more blighting to the human spirit than the theology of the past with the emphasis upon a god who saves a smug few and condemns the majority to perdition. i can imagine nothing more conducive to unrest, class war, hate and degradation than the economic situation of the world, then and for many decades a situation largely responsible for the present world war (1914-1945- 5- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis tr

ight 1998 lucis trust things of sorrow and difficulty. the good, as well as the bad, are a total which matters and which warrants remembrance. the first enables us to retain our belief in the love of god. the second brings discipline and feeds our aspiration. the rapturous moments when a sunset arrests our amazed attention, or the silence, deep and unbroken, of the moors and country envelop one's spirit those are points of remembrance; a skyline or a riot of color in a garden engrossing us to the exclusion of all else; friend calling to friend and a resulting hour of communion and of satisfying contact; some beauty of the human soul emerging triumphant in the face of difficulty these are the things which must not pass unrecognised. they constitute the great conditioning factors of life. th

this most necessary teaching would have made far more rapid progress if theosophists had not been so overcome and glamored by the sanskrit terms. if they had taught about the law of re-birth instead of the doctrine of reincarnation and if they had presented the law of cause and effect instead of the law of karma, we might have had a more general recognition of the truth. i say this in no critical spirit, because i succumbed to the same glamour. looking back now to my early classes and lectures, i laugh with amusement at my ponderous use of technical phrases of sanskrit words and of the detailed significances of the ageless wisdom. i find that i get simpler as i get older and may be a little wiser. with the discovery that there was a law of re-birth i found many of my problems, personal and

gnificances of the ageless wisdom. i find that i get simpler as i get older and may be a little wiser. with the discovery that there was a law of re-birth i found many of my problems, personal and individual, were capable of solution. many who come to a study of the ageless wisdom find it difficult at first to accept the fact of the law of re-birth. it seems so revolutionary; it is apt to evoke a spirit of weariness and of spiritual fatigue. one life seems hard enough without contemplating many lives, both behind us and before us. yet, if one studies the alternatives to the theory, it seems possibly the best and the most tenable. there are only two other theories which really warrant attention. one is the "mechanical" alternative, which considers man is purely material, soulless and epheme

editor of the sectional magazine, the messenger, and chairman of the committee which was running krotona. all phases of the work and all the different policies and principles governing the administration were, therefore, open to us. the general secretary, mr. a. p. warrington, was a close friend, and all the senior workers were friends and there seemed to be great harmony and a truly cooperative spirit. little by little, however, we discovered how superficial this harmony was. little by little we entered upon a most difficult and distressing time. our affection and personal loyalties were with our friends and co-executives, but our sense of justice and our adherence to the governing principles were constantly being outraged. the truth of the matter was that the management of the theosophi

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

together in perfect understanding and impersonality, and at the same time to achieve, during their work, a one-pointedness which will produce the needed group rhythm a rhythm of such unity and intensity that the work can synchronise internally. aspirants and students as they work along these lines must train themselves to think as a group, and to give to the group (without a niggardly or reticent spirit) the best that is in them, and also the fruit of their meditation upon these matters. i might also add that these instructions must be as concise as possible. i shall have to endeavour to put much truth and information into a brief space, so as to make each sentence convey some real idea and give some real light on the problems which confront a healing group. that which i have to say will f

paul expresses it) we, as integral parts of the fourth kingdom in nature, share in this general limitation and imperfection. more than this general premise is beyond our powers to grasp and to express, for the general mental equipment of the average aspirant and disciple is inadequate to the task. such terms as "cosmic evil, divine imperfection, limited areas of consciousness, the freedom of pure spirit, divine mind" which are so freely bandied about by the mystical and occult thinkers of the time: what do they really mean? the affirmations of many schools of healing as to ultimate divine perfection, and the formulation of their beliefs in the real freedom of humanity from ordinary ills of the flesh, are they not frequently high sounding phrases, embodying an ideal, and based often on self

her form and life, or rather, that which is the result of this intended union, we call the soul, the self where humanity is concerned, and the integrating principle where the subhuman kingdoms are concerned. disease appears where there is a lack of alignment between these various factors, the soul and the form, the life and its expression, the subjective and the objective realities. consequently, spirit and matter are not freely related to each other. this is one mode of interpreting law i, and the entire thesis is intended to be an exposition of that law. 2. this lack of harmony, producing what we call disease, runs through all the four kingdoms in nature, and causes those conditions which produce pain (where the sentiency is exquisite and developed) and everywhere congestion, corruption

eventually give place to the use of death as the organised, freeing process in order to conserve force and give to the soul a better instrument of manifestation. for this liberty of action, mankind as a whole is not yet ready. the disciples and aspirants of the world should now, however, begin to grasp these newer principles of existence. the instinct to self-preservation governs the relation of spirit and matter, of life and form as long as the deity himself wills to incarnate within his body of manifestation a planet, or a solar system. i have in the above statement given to you a hint as to one of the basic causes of disease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the

all the ray types are equally subjected to these particular problems. the seventh ray, however, is more susceptible to the problems, difficulties and diseases incident to the blood stream than are any of the other ray types. the reason is that this is the ray which has to do with the expression and manifestation of life upon the physical plane and with the organisation of the relationship between spirit and matter into form. it is concerned therefore today, as it seeks to create the new order, with free circulation and with a consequently intended freedom of humanity from the ills and problems of the past. this is of interest to remember, and students would find it helpful at this time, if they want to cooperate intelligently with the happenings of the day, to collect and study all that i

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our times for the spiritual basis of our civilization. in the statement of the problem which our group was to study, education in a democratic society, we were informed as follows "education must meet the needs of the human spirit. it must assist persons to develop a satisfactory personal philosophy and sense of values, to cultivate tastes for literature, music and the arts; to grow in ability to analyze problems and arrive at thoughtful conclusions" this statement demands a re-examination of our educational theory and practice. a survey of current developments proves that, at long last, the professional educators ar

al future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-called. all activity which drives the human being forward towards some form of development physical, emotional, mental, intuitional, social if it is in advance of his present state is essentially spiritual in nature and is indicative of the livingness of the inner divine entity. the spirit of man is undying; it forever endures, progressing from point to point and stage to stage upon the path of evolution, unfolding steadily and sequentially the divine attributes and aspects. the three points of our general theme are: 1. the technique of the education of the future. 2. the science of the antahkarana. this deals with the mode of bridging the gap which exists in- 7- education in

the ordinary faultfinding attitude of the teacher unnecessary. those upon the teaching ray will learn to teach by teaching. there is no surer method, provided it is accompanied by a deep love, personal yet at the same time impersonal, for those who are to- 15- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust be taught. above everything else, i would enjoin upon you the inculcation of the group spirit, for that is the first expression of true love. two points only would i make: first of all, in teaching children up to fourteen years of age, it is necessary to bear in mind that they are emotionally focussed. they need to feel, and rightly to feel beauty, strength and wisdom. they must not be expected to rationalise before that time, even if they show evidence of the power so to do. after

to make him distinctive among his fellows, and which produces the differences among human beings. if it is true that there are seven major types of energy qualifying all forms, and that these in their turn are subdivided into forty-nine types of qualified energy, the complexity of the problem emerges clearly. if it is true that all these distinctive energies play constantly upon energy-substance (spirit-matter, producing "the myriad forms which make up the form of god (bhagavad gita, xi, and that each child is the microcosmical representation (at some stage of development) of the macrocosm, the magnitude of the problem becomes evident, and the extent of our demanded service will call forth to the utmost the powers which any human being can express at any given moment in time and space. you

for instance, are we to revert to the bad old ways wherein each nation glorifies itself at the expense frequently of other nations, in which facts are systematically garbled, in which the pivotal points in history are the various wars down the ages a history, therefore, of aggression, of the rise of a material and selfish civilisation and one which had the nationalistic and, therefore, separative spirit, which has fostered racial hatred and stimulated national prides? the first historical date usually remembered by the average british child is "william, the conqueror, 1066" the american child remembers the landing of the pilgrim fathers and the gradual taking of the country from its rightful inhabitants, and perhaps the boston- 34- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust tea pa

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

is new group to bear in mind that they may quite easily carry their earlier tendency into the new group. only a fresh dedication and a renewed aspiration towards inspiration can prevent the recurrence of a certain static tendency; only a clear vision of the nature of glamour and of its effects in the individual and group life can eliminate the danger of infection from that tendency; only a humble spirit which is not occupied with the faults and failures of others can prevent the injection of an attitude of criticism and judging; and only an attentive watchfulness on the part of a certain few of the members can protect this new vehicle from disaster based on inexperienced self-confidence. i have seriously considered what action i should rightly take. various alternatives presented themselve

ut that of the group which is not yet integrated enough or unified enough to assimilate certain types of character and certain tendencies. the recognition of this should be fruitful in the preservation of much needed humility. you are being tendered another opportunity. i would ask you to remember this and to endeavour, in relation to this new experiment, to cultivate from the very start a humble spirit and the priceless gift of silence. a group of disciples must be distinguished, as i already told you, by pure reason which will steadily supersede motive, merging eventually into the will aspect of the monad, its major aspect. it is, technically speaking, shamballa in direct relation with humanity. what, therefore, is the group will in any ashram or master's group? is it present in any form

s and thus learn the basic lesson of understanding. understanding is the secret behind all power to achieve identification with any form of divine expression; understanding is one of the prime factors in producing revelation, and this is one of the paradoxes of occultism. in the world of human thought, understanding follows the prescribed routine, it follows the presented fact. in the life of the spirit, understanding is a necessary predisposing cause of revelation. i would ask you to ponder on this, bracing yourself for revelation, through a deep understanding of the initiator in yourself. each of you has to initiate your own individual crises; there is no one else who is responsible. each of you together initiates the activity for which the group is responsible and for which you have bee

hich the soul has sought to impress upon it at the moment of attempted or achieved contact; by the sense of expectancy which the emotional nature would be trained to express and experience; and by the acknowledged attitude of the physical brain as it held to the belief of true success, when the requirements had been duly met. it will be apparent to you, if you have followed the above in the right spirit, that from the very start i have been working towards objectives unrealised by you. i am trusting that the importance of this full moon work will become increasingly clear to you and make you more eager to work as requested by me. iii the third stage, outlined by me during the past year's work, brought in a far more complicated activity than heretofore. i explained to you, if you will remem

nal group i have no comment to make but that of encouragement. they are holding steady, but have enough teaching whereon to work and can take no more stimulation. the majority of them will not be kept waiting for admission to a definitely more positive penetrating in the ashram when they pass through the gates of death. h.s.d. for the remainder of her life should work at the attainment of a quiet spirit, and she should also stand by a.a.b. as long as a.a.b. needs her. l.d.o. must attain to a broader point of view in place of her limited approach to humanity's problems; she must give up her assurance that the palliatives and solutions which she suggests are completely right. f.c.d. is doing well, but he is an old and trained disciple, and about him no anxiety has been needed. the same is tr

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

942. 9: the externalisation of the hierarchy. 10: the reappearance of the christ. 11: the light of the soul, pages 38, 424-426. 12: telepathy and the etheric vehicle acopyright 1998 lucis trust the externalisation of the hierarchy by alice a. bailey copyright 1957 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1985 lucis trust the great invocations let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and com

forget utterly your own needs mental, emotional and physical. i call you to prayer and to fasting, though along what lines your abstinence should go is- 17- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust for you to decide. for the five days of meditation, i call you to a more complete `fasting' to a grave silence, to an inner focalisation, to a purity of thought and to an active spirit of loving kindness which will make you a pure channel. thus will the work of the hierarchy be facilitated and the door opened to the regenerative forces of those extra-planetary beings who offer their help at this time and particularly during 1936. the response of this festival will submit a gauge of opportunity for the guidance of the great ones (this theme is developed in the book, a trea

, pp. 629-751, which contains the writings from may, 1935, to april, 1938, inclusive) one practical thing also i will ask of you. will you say, each night and morning, with all your heart's desire and with the attention of your mind as well, the following words. their united saying will set up a rhythm and a momentum of great potency. let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. these words sound simple, but the "forces of light" is the name for certain new powers which are being invoked by the hierarchy at this time, wh

may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. these words sound simple, but the "forces of light" is the name for certain new powers which are being invoked by the hierarchy at this time, whose potencies can be brought into great activity at the may full moon if due effort is made. the spirit of peace which is invoked is an inter-planetary agent of great power whose cooperation has been promised if all aspirants and disciples can cooperate to break through the shell of separation and hatred which holds our planet in thrall. may i therefore close with these simple words: please give us your aid, my brothers. seed groups in the new age july 1937 earlier i gave you some thoughts an

or seed of the new civilisation of the aquarian age. 2. they bridge between the old groups and the new group, between the mass of men (of whom the foremost find their way into the new group of world servers) and the planetary hierarchy. 3. they will constitute in the future an aspect of the hierarchy and its work upon the outer physical plane. you will note that the first opportunity concerns the spirit aspect or the vital impulsive life aspect of divinity; that the second concerns the soul aspect or the subjective consciousness aspect of divinity; whilst the third concerns the body aspect or the physical expression, through consciousness, of the divine life. the first three groups which i have formed are intended to be small reflections of these three aspects from the angle of modern need

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

onstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the perfect manifestation of these three will the plan of creation be consummated. it should also be borne in mind that these three are nevertheless a manifestation of duality spirit and matter and that this is the manifestation of a great existence and of his appearing. therefore, what are called the "three gunas" in hindu philosophy are but the qualities he manifests through these types of entities. superhuman lives express sattva, the guna of rhythm and of harmonious response to divine urge, of perfect display of coordinated cooperation with the purpose of manifestat

uced and is producing all the changes of which mankind is so terribly aware at this time. this swings into immediate conflict the past and the future, and in this statement i have expressed the deepest esoteric truth which mankind is competent to grasp; it brings into a culminating struggle the great white lodge and the black lodge and opens the door to great contending energies which we can call spirit and matter, spirituality and materialism, or life and death. these words are, in the last analysis, as meaningless as the terms good and evil, which have significance only in the human consciousness and its inherent limitations. these descending energies, as they pass through any of the major levels of consciousness which we call planes, produce reactions and responses, dependent upon the s

ducing the present disruption. students today are searching for the causes in human motives, in past history and in karmic relationships. to these they add the so-called factor of wickedness. all these factors of course exist, but are of lesser origin and are inherent in the life of the three worlds. they are themselves set in motion by far deeper-seated factors latent in the relationship between spirit and matter and inherent in the dualism of the solar system, and not in its triplicity. this dualism, as far as our planet is concerned, is profoundly affected by the will-purpose of the lord of the world and by the intensity of his one-pointed thought. he has succeeded in achieving a point of tension, preparatory to bringing about stupendous changes in his life-expression, within his vehicl

n, within his vehicle of manifestation, a planet. this point of invocation will be evocative of great happenings, and will involve every aspect of his nature, including the dense physical; this of necessity involves also all that concerns the human family for "in him we live and move and have our being" those three words or phrases express the triplicity of manifestation, for "being" connotes the spirit aspect "moving" the soul or consciousness aspect- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust and "living" signifies appearance upon the physical plane. upon that outer plane the basic synthesis of incarnated life is to be found. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that in this achievement of planetary tension it is not life in the

consciousness and are conditioned by the soul of all things, lying largely in the realm of the anima mundi; of this great sumtotal the human soul and the spiritual soul are but aspects or expressions. it is these changes in the "moving, shifting realities" of the soul consciousness and spiritual awareness of the members of the hierarchy which are responsible for the new trends in the life of the spirit and the new methods in training disciples in such an experiment, for instance, as externalising the ashrams of the masters. it is this new approach to life conditions, as a result of the inflow of new energies, which is producing the universal trend towards group awareness, and its highest result in the human family is the taking the first steps towards group initiation. such a thing as gro

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ey labor viii destroying the lernaean hydra the myth introduction psychological analysis of the myth the nine heads of the hydra fighting the hydra: modern version applications to life what is death scorpio, the sign of magic the constellations and the stars labor ix killing the stymphalian birds the myth interpretation of the labor silence two gates, three constellations the chrysalis symbol the spirit of truth the spirit of right three gifts three constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stabl

for us this great drama, which the story of hercules elucidates in detail for the aspirant. key thoughts four key thoughts can be given here which express the underlying purpose of the creative process and the objective of both the cosmic christ and of the individual aspirant. they give us the clue to the working out of the plan. taken together they embody the entire story of the relationship of spirit and matter, of life and form, and of soul and body. first "nature expresses invisible energies through visible forms" back of the objective world of phenomena, human or solar, small or great, organic or inorganic, lies a subjective world of forces which is responsible for the outer form. behind the outer material shell is to be found a vast empire of being, and it is into this world of livi

planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shines always in the kingdom of spirit. the third key thought gives us a clue to the method. down the ages the words have sounded forth "i am he. who awakens the silent beholder. it has become apparent to seekers in all fields that within all forms there is an urge to intelligent expression, and a certain livingness which we call consciousness, and which in the human family takes the form of a self-awareness [13] this self-aware

ng life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of god in manifestation, of life in form, of soul in body, and of spirit and matter. this duality is the glory of humanity and also constitutes the problem which every human being has to solve. father-spirit and mother-matter meet together in man, and the work of the- 14- the labours of hercules disciple is to withdraw himself from the bonds of the mother and thus respond to the love of the father [18] this duality is also brought out in the fact that he was one

a most amazing fashion) embody the disciple's problem and indicate the solution. these we shall have to consider, for the labor, the sign, and the allied constellations with the forces let loose through their combination, constitute a complete story which is full of instructive elements. i would like to point out for the sake of clarity, therefore, that the constellations symbolize the threefold spirit aspect; that the sign gives us the field of activity of the soul, and that the labor portrays the work of the disciple, living on the physical plane and endeavoring to demonstrate on the battlefield of the world his innate divinity and latent powers. in these three we have spirit, soul and body summarized. life, consciousness and form meet in hercules, the personal self, who, acting under t

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ing to their rules of gematria, notaricon, and temura: the first name is of greek origin, the second from the latin, but the third was hebrew and meant permutation, tmurh, from the root mur--changed. the most famous rabbi of the seventeenth century named menasseh ben israel, compared the books of moses to the body of a man, the commentaries called mishna to the soul, and the kabalah he called the spirit of the soul "ignorant people may study the first, the learned the second, but the wisest direct their contemplation to the third; he called the kabalists--divine theologians possessed of thirteen rules by which they are enabled to penetrate the mysteries with which the scriptures abound. many kabalists claimed that their doctrines and methods were brought down from heaven by angels to prime

is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father origen (a.d. 253, in his "homilies" wrote that everybody should regard these stories, the making of the world in six days, and the planting of trees by god--as figures of speech under which a recondite sense is concealed. origen granted a three-fold meaning--somatic, psychic, and pneumatic; or the body of scripture, its soul and its spirit. nicholas de lyra who died in 1340 accepted four modes of interpretation; literal, allegoric, moral, and anagogic or mystical. in this he nearly follows the scheme of the zohar ii. 99: in which paragraph there is a parable comparing the sacred law to a woman in love who reveals herself to her friend and beloved: first by signs, ramaz; then by whispered words, derush; then by converse with h

o be interpretative one of the other. for example, messiah spelled, mshich, numbered 358, and so does the phrase iba shilh, shiloh shall come; and so this passage in genesis 49 v. 10, was considered to be a prophesy of the messiah: note that nachash, nchsh, the serpent of moses, is also 358. the letter shin, sh, 300, became an emblem of divinity by corresponding with ruach elohim, ruch alhim, the spirit of the living god. notaricon, or abbreviation, is of two forms; one word is formed from the initial and final letters of one or more words; or the letters of one name are taken as the initials or finals of the words of a sentence. for example, in deut. 30 v. 12, moses asks, who shall go up for us to heaven? the initial letters of the original words mi iolh lnv hshmilh, form the word milh, m

hich led from earth to heaven: these names were often placed on the obverse and reverse of medals or rolls of parchment to form 36 talismans. according to some kabalists both king david and king solomon were able to work wonders with kabalistic magical arts: the pentagram was called the seal of solomon, and the hexagram was called the shield of david; to the points of the former were assigned the spirit and four elements, while to those of the latter were ascribed the planets. the treatise called "the clavicules of king solomon" is of course a mediaeval fraud. the hebrew letters are also associated with the twenty-two trumps of the tarot pack of cards; these cards have been much used for purposes of divination. the gipsies of southern europe use these cards for fortune-telling. the french

goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the creation of man after the image of god. it seeks to explain by emanations the transition from the infinite to the finite, the multitude of forms from a unity; the production of matter from spiritual intelligence; and the relations existing between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek apeiros (zohar iii. 283) was not the direct creator of the worl

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

e sun, dawning in the darkness. it is the thrice awakening of the spiritual self. it is a grade of great dedication and loyalty as the sun is loyal in its rising out of darkness. the knocks, which set the energy in motion, are seven. it is written "he made them six; and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the waters of creation. this represents the first ray of light, light rushing forth in one ray; the first breath of light. 3 the temple is now opened and placed in harmony with the work to follow. light then appears within the universe in the form of a flaming sword. this is depicted by the number twenty-one, the number of hyha. this is, the divine name of r

in a mystical sense is buried and alive in the vault. thirty-nine also equals i h v h+ a ch d. in all three are sixty-one symbols of the rose cross lamen, the number of ain. in addition, 6+1=7, the sides of he vault. the rose and cross united bring down into the center of all the divine white brilliance of rtk. there on the center is another rose and cross, the rose of ruby and the o of the holy spirit, and the cross of gold, the glory of light and the 4 perfection of the lower genius united to the higher genius. rays issue forth because osiris hath risen and isis shines forth a new creation. this higher rose cross in the center of the rose cross of divine light is the mystery of the higher genius descending into the rtk of man, and the lower genius is now established in trapt. in harmony

full influx of light can now be seen by the new adept. now he/she sees the cross again, not the cross of suffering, but the rose and cross of light and life. he/she hears "i am amoun, the concealed one" now osiris, the new adept, says before the sun and the moon and the heavens "before i was blind. now i see" the great light of the infinite brilliance is flashing, and the powerful and everlasting spirit of god descends! the chief adept is again the revealer of the mysteries as isis. he instructs the new adept. first, hyha is formulated, as well as trapt, and the light is brought down and cemented into the new adept via the analysis of the keyword. minutum mundum the light is shown, the radiance, and the four colors are explained. crook and scourge these are the symbols of balanced power an

ANTINOMIANISM

purpose of accomplishment. the functional prosthesis of antinomianism the function of antinomianism is to dissent from established religious, cultural and social ideas that are often not the result of personal experience. the purpose of this spiritual dissent is to come to conclusions and ideas about the objective and subjective environment- on a personal level- that are your own. the antinomian spirit dissents from faith that is not arrived at through a careful introspection via intellectual and creative means. it does not deny faith, it denies blind faith and obedience to ideas that you are not your own through experience or developed contemplation and philosophical inquiry. it is fully possible to have a rational faith in very large ideas (such as the essential nature of human consciou

urces and then determine for yourself the validity of its ideas is to be esteemed. the answers are out there, but it will take an awakening, a desire, and the will to seek for the tree to bear its fruit. antinomianism is not only a dissent from spiritual ideas that are not your own, that you have not experienced, but also from cultural and social ideas that are not your own. the entire antinomian spirit is motivated by a praxis that denies the blind acceptance of ideas no matter their source. it is one which urges each individual to make up their own minds on religious, social and cultural paradigms. this understanding must be based upon what the individual has learned through the strength of their own desire to consciously understand the contents of the proxemic environments each must inh

s understanding must be based upon what the individual has learned through the strength of their own desire to consciously understand the contents of the proxemic environments each must inhabit. a genuine antinomy has no logical fallacy. one seeks to understand and conceive the unknown through the known so what was once hidden becomes then revealed. this is an antinomian perception. one seeks the spirit through the vehicle of the flesh for it houses within its finite experience, an infinite (for all purposes) existence. these ideas cannot be understood or approached through oneness, these ideas are approached through division and then an eventual separation of elements within the singularity and individuality of consciousness (another antinomy. given the above description of antinomianism

APOCALYPSE MOSES

hou art dead? tell me' and adam saith to her 'reck not of this, for thou tarriest not after me, but even both of us are to die together. 3 and she shall lie in my place. but when i die, anoint me and let no man touch me till the angel of the lord shall speak somewhat concerning me. 4 for god will not forget me, but will seek his own creature; and now arise rather and pray to god till i give up my spirit into his hands who gave it me. for we know not how we are to meet our maker, whether he be wroth with us, or be merciful and intend to pity and receive us' chapter 32. 1 and eve rose up and went outside and fell on the ground and began to say: i have sinned, o god, i have sinned, o god of all, i have sinned against thee. 2 i have sinned against the elect angels. i have sinned against the ch

ve sinned against the cherubim. i have sinned against thy fearful and unshakable throne. i have sinned before thee and all sin hath begun through my doing in the creation' 3 even thus prayed eve on her knees (and) behold, the angel of humanity came to her, and raised her up and said 'rise up, eve (from thy penitence, for behold, adam thy husband hath gone out of his body. 4 rise up and behold his spirit borne aloft to his maker' chapter 33. 1 and eve rose up and wiped off her tears with her hand, and the angel saith to her' lift up thyself from the earth' 2 and she gazed steadfastly into heaven, and beheld a chariot of light, borne by four bright eagles (and) it were impossible for any man born of woman to tell the glory of them or behold their face 3 -and angels going before the chariot

i am and a sinner, to enter into his tabernacle, even as i was with him in paradise, both without separation from each other; just as in our transgression, we were (both) led astray and transgressed thy command, but were not separated. 7 even so, lord, do not separate us now' 8 but after she had prayed, she gazed heavenwards and groaned aloud and smote her breast and said 'god of all, receive my spirit' and straightway she delivered up her spirit to god. chapter 43. 1 and michael came and taught seth how to prepare eve for burial. and there came three angels and they buried her (body) where adam's body was and abel's. 2 and thereafter michael spake to seth and saith 'lay out in this wise every man that dieth till the day of the resurrection' and after giving him this rule; he saith to him

day, rest and rejoice on it, because on that very day, god rejoiceth (yea) and we angels (too) with the righteous soul, who hath passed away from the earth' 4 even thus spake the angel, and ascended into heaven, glorifying (god) and saying 'allelujah (holy, holy, holy is the lord, in the glory of god the father, for to him it is meet to give glory, honour and worship, with the eternal life-giving spirit now and always and for ever. 5 amen (holy, holy, holy is the lord of hosts. to whom be glory and power for ever and for ever amen (then the archangel joel glorified god; saying 'holy, holy, holy lord, heaven and earth are full of thy glory.)the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 1 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm the apocryphon of john (long version) translated

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

teach you today, and may tell them to your fellow spirits who are from the unwavering race of the perfect man" and i asked to know it, and he said to me "the monad is a monarchy with nothing above it. it is he who exists as god and father of everything, the invisible one who is above everything, who exists as incorruption, which is in the pure light into which no eye can look "he is the invisible spirit, of whom it is not right to think of him as a god, or something similar. for he is more than a god, since there is nothing above him, for no one lords it over him. for he does not exist in something inferior to him, since everything exists in him. for it is he who establishes himself. he is eternal, since he does not need anything. for he is total perfection. he did not lack anything, that

ineffable things, and we do not understand what is immeasurable, except for him who came forth from him, namely (from) the father. for it is he who told it to us alone. for it is he who looks at himself in his light which surrounds him, namely the spring of the water of life. and it is he who gives to all the aeons and in every way (and) who gazes upon his image which he sees in the spring of the spirit. it is he who puts his desire in his water-light which is in the spring of the pure light-water which surrounds him "and his thought performed a deed and she came forth, namely she who had appeared before him in the shine of his light. this is the first power which was before all of them (and) which came forth from his mind, she is the forethought of the all- her light shines like his light

n the spring of the pure light-water which surrounds him "and his thought performed a deed and she came forth, namely she who had appeared before him in the shine of his light. this is the first power which was before all of them (and) which came forth from his mind, she is the forethought of the all- her light shines like his light- the perfect power which is the image of the invisible, virginal spirit who is perfect. the first power, the glory of barbelo, the perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the mother-father, the first man, the holy spirit, the t

, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the mother-father, the first man, the holy spirit, the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the invisible ones, and the first to come forth" requested from the invisible, virginal spirit- that is barbelo- to give her foreknowledge. and the spirit consented. and when he had consented, the foreknowledge came forth, and it stood by the forethought; it originates from the thought of the invisible, virginal spirit. it glorified him and his perfect power, barbelo, for it was for her sake that it had come into being "and she requested again to grant her indestructibility, and he c

barbelo, for it was for her sake that it had come into being "and she requested again to grant her indestructibility, and he consented. when he had consented, indestructibility came forth, and it stood by the thought and the foreknowledge. it glorified the invisible one and barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being "and barbelo requested to grant her eternal life. and the invisible spirit consented. and when he had consented, eternal life came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible spirit and barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being. the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 3 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm "and she requested again to grant her truth. and the invisible spirit consented. and when he had consented, trut

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

atedand put away in pigeon-holes for reference. that it is useful and sensible to do all this is perfectlytrue, and it has led to an immense amount of valuable search, collection, and preservation. butthere is this to be said and i have observed that here and there a few genial minds are beginningto awake to it that the mere study of the letter in this way has developed a great indifference tothe spirit, going in many cases so far as to produce, like realism in art (to which it is allied, even acontempt for the matter or meaning of it, as originally believed in.i was lately much struck by the fact that in a very learned work on music, the author, in discussingthat of ancient times and of the east, while extremely accurate and minute in determining pentatonicand all other scales, and what m

, in sorcery a kind of wild poetry based on sym-bols, all blending into one another, light and darkness, fire-flies and grain, life and death.very strange indeed, but very strictly according to ancient magic as described by classic authorities,is the threatening diana, in case she will not grant a prayer. this recurs continually in the witch-exor-cisms or spells. the magus, or witch, worships the spirit, but claims to have the right, drawn from ahigher power, to compeleven the queen of earth, heaven, and hell to grant the request. give mewhat i ask, and thou shalt have honour and offerings; refuse, and i will vex thee by insult. socanidia and her kind boasted that they could compelthe gods to appear. this is all classic. no oneever heard of a satanic witch invoking or threatening the trini

urity oer my misdeeds!it is interesting to compare this unquestionably ancient classic invocation to lavernawith the onewhich is before given. the goddess was extensively known to the lower orders, and in plautus acook who has been robbed of his implements calls on her to revenge him.i call special attention to the fact that in this, as in a great number of italian witch-incantations, thedeity or spirit who is worshipped, be it dianaherself or laverna, is threatenedwith torment by ahigher power until he or she grants the favour demanded. this is quite classic, i.e, graeco-romanor oriental, in all of which sources the magician relies not on favour, aid, or power granted by eithergod or satan, but simply on what he has been able to wrench and wring, as it were, out of infinitenature or the p

yptians were happy people to have gods growing in their gardens. page 55 n r r r r r chapter xiv.the goblin messengers of diana and mercury.the following tale was not given to me as connected with the gospel of the witches, but as dianaappears in it, and as the whole conception is that of dianaand apolloin another form, i include it inthe series.many centuries ago there was a folletto, goblin, or spirit, or devil-angel chi sa? who knowswhat? and mercurio, who was the god of speed and of quickness, being much pleased with thisimp, bestowed on him the gift of running like the wind, with the privilege that whatever he pursued,be it spirit, a human being, or animal, he should certainly overtake or catch it.this follettohad a beautiful sister, who, like him, ran errands, not for the gods, but f

mlet lone,)as villon hath it, even so minor myths are again formed from the fallen waters. in this story we clear-ly have the dog made by vulcan and the wolf jupiter settled the question by petrifying them asyou may read in julius polluxhis fifth book, or any other on mythology. is canis fuit postea jove inlapidem conversus. page 54 this is pretty, but it is only imitation, and neither in form or spirit really equal to the incantations,which are sincere in faith. and it may here be observed in sorrow, yet in very truth, that in a verygreat number of modern poetical handlings of classic mythic subjects, the writers have, despite alltheir genius as artists, produced rococo work which will appear to be such to another generation,simply from their having missed the point, or omitted from ignor

ARCHANGELIC FORCE ON THE PATHS

ntatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 archangelic force on the paths herein containeth the archangelic forces that governeth the paths on the tree of life. let the adept call on these archangelic forces when either skrying or traveling in the spirit vision in a specific path. it should be remembered by the z.a.m. that these are potent forces that bringeth forth the complete potential of the microcosmic path in which they govern. therefore, the following instructions may prove helpful. 1. first and foremost, we must always give due reverence to the lord of the universe, for it is written: even as the whole is greater than its parts, so

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

or some reason which does not emerge, the foster-mother of masonry, according to the mind of the hypothesis, was the chivalry of st. john. ramsay appears to have left the masonic arena, and he died in the early part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on french freemasonry. he offered no evidence, but france undertook to produce it after its own manner and conformably to the spirit of the time by the creation of rites and degrees of masonic knighthood, no trace of which is to be found prior of ramsay. their prototypes of course were extant, the knights of malta, knights of the holy sepulchre, knights of st. lazarus, in the gift of the papal see, and the order of christ in portugal, in the gift of the portuguese crown. there is no need to say that these religious and m

BALANCE J

horse charities at a time when their welfare was low in most people s agenda, and he kept an open house for cats in the various places he lived. in some earlier pictures it seems as if more than half the image is made up of scales and feathers of the winged and crawling creatures that intertwine with captured humanity. their constant companionship accompanies spare s twilight journeys through the spirit worlds. equality with the beasts seems paramount to his vision. spare s obsession with the hybrid and grotesque in nature and supernature, something which takes in the full spectrum of ovidian metamorphoses, suggests in the artist s mind a vision of the active trafficking of creatures between one world and the other. all of the janus-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which prolifera

ealing, astral travel and other more arcane practises. he also paints, and his highly coloured depictions of the psychic realms contain striking thematic similarities to the work of spare. transformations of man into animals along with animal totems and familiars populate his dense pictures. there are also numerous chthonic serpent, snake and large dragonlike creatures in his work, in addition to spirit portraits and the inclusion of multicoloured auras and rainbows. it has been left to anthropology to find precise meanings in all these various phenomena depicted in ameringo s art. perhaps such a correlative anthropological precision could be applied to the study of spare s art and his use of similar devices. they are clearly not there for mere decoration such areas of investigation are pe

atures as were in the pictures i had just viewed. even now, i have a tendency to check my fellow passengers to see if they have pointed ears and hairs sprouting from the bridges of their noses to see what stage of satyrisation they are showing, in their journey through the underworld. there is a very definite sense that, through my contact with the art of austin osman spare, the previously unseen spirit world has become tangible and palpable, more reachable and more real. powerful stuff indeed. john balaohbalanone's temple of set faq contents: 1.0 introduction 2.0 philosophy 2.1 xeper 2.2 initiation 2.3 satanism 2.4 left hand path 2.5 metaphysics 2.6 dogma vs doctrine 3.0 religion 3.1 the temple of set as a religion 3.2 set 3.3 the gift of set 4.0 magic 4.1 black magic 4.2 ritual practices

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

indoors, preperation of the temple: incense to be burnt (peferably hazel, chalice of strong wine, black candles (if using circle candles may be color coded represenitive of the 4 elements, wafer\bread on the altar two candles, one on the left (black, one on right (white. the paten/with host on it(host can be made of bread or flour, or cracker. to the left place the chailice full of wine(or other spirit, to the right place the daggar (knife,sword (pitcher of water, bowl and aspergian optional) hold mass on the night of perferably a new moon (or on any satanic holiday. dress all in black, or black robe and be barefoot. begin by walking around the altar (3x's perfered, while chanting the sanctus satanas chant "sanctus satanas sanctus, dominus diabolus saboath, satanas-venire!,satanas-venire

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

lentine 5 of 95 understood clearly the nature and properties, and the secret potency, imparted by god to minerals and metals. among the mineral substances i found one which exhibited many colours, and proved to be of the greatest efficacy in art. the spiritual essence of this substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my diseased brother, who, from that day to the day of his death, remembered me in his hourly prayers. and his prayers, together with my own diligence, so prevailed with god, that there was revealed to me that great secret which god ever conceals from those who are wise in their own conceits. thus have i been wishing to reveal to you in this

rself another question. what do you want to develop from this seed, and what use do you wish to make of it? there can be no doubt, then that it must be the root, or first substance, of metals, from which all metals derive their origin. it is, twelve keys of basil valentine 11 of 95 therefore, necessary that we should now proceed to speak of the generation of the metals. in the beginning, when the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, and as yet all was involved in darkness, almighty and eternal god, whose beginning and wisdom are from everlasting, by his inscrutable counsel created heaven and earth, and all that in them is, both visible and invisible, out of nothing. how the act of creation was accomplished i will not attempt to explain. this is a matter which is set forth to us

of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an ancestry, and from which three the elements, such as water, air, and earth, take their origin. these elements work underground in the form of fire, and there produce what hermes, and all who have preceded me, call the three first principles, viz, the internal soul, the impalpable spirit, and visible bodies, beyond which we can find no earlier beginning of our magistery. in the course of time these three unite, and are changed through the action of fire into a palpable substance, viz, quicksilver, sulphur, and salt. if these three substances be mixed, they are hardened and coagulated into a perfect body, which represents the seed chosen and appointed by the creator. this is

g of our magistery. in the course of time these three unite, and are changed through the action of fire into a palpable substance, viz, quicksilver, sulphur, and salt. if these three substances be mixed, they are hardened and coagulated into a perfect body, which represents the seed chosen and appointed by the creator. this is a most important and certain truth. if the metallic soul, the metallic spirit, and the metallic form of body be present, there will also be metallic quicksilver, metallic sulphur, and metallic salt, which together make up the perfect metallic body. if you cannot perceive what you ought to understand herein, you should not devote yourself to the study of philosophy. moreover, i tell you in few words, that you cannot obtain a metallic body except by perfectly joining t

y. if you cannot perceive what you ought to understand herein, you should not devote yourself to the study of philosophy. moreover, i tell you in few words, that you cannot obtain a metallic body except by perfectly joining twelve keys of basil valentine 13 of 95 these three principles into one. know, also, that all animals are, like man, composed of flesh and blood, and also possess a vitalizing spirit, but are destitute of the rational soul which the creator gave to man alone. therefore, when animals die, they perish for ever. but when man yields up his mortal life into the hands of his creator, his soul does not die. it returns, and is united to the glorified body, in which, after the resurrection, soul and spirit dwell together once more in eternal glory, never to be separated again th

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

the essence between. the path of the wise is existent between what is seen and not seen, the very connection a clue to what the potential of the individual can be. luciferian witchcraft is the very result of sorcery which emerged in ancient cultures and times. the luciferic linage is traced back to the fallen angels of ancient lore, whom tasted from the shadow garden and the pleasures of both the spirit and flesh. that the watchers and fallen ones, led by azazel[1] lucifer, called later iblis, understood the immortality of the psyche is between the path of the not-seen, the shadow and darkness which cultivates the black flame itself. the witchcraft tradition was explored in essence by the practitioners of yatuk dinoih[2, or persian witchcraft of which emerged from the sorcerous shadow-god

sary oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrail, move now through the manes of the dead, they seek the commune of those in the warm flesh of the living. my shadow, as i build, calls forth the famulus whose spirit is the djinn of the noon tide sun, the fire of spirit later withdrawn in midnight honor. moon hungering shade of the tomb, i summon thee! from beneath the city of chorazin have your rested, yet though i go forth to the city of shadows, i embrace the darkness within and beyond! from nox umbra by michael ford the essence of perpetual revolution, or rebellion from the natural order, is the ver

outside the self) form of the primal self, the dragon is also a form of ourselves developed and initiated into the luciferian mysteries. the dragon itself as the adversary is viewed in the initiatory context as both shaitan and lilith, the beholders of night. the dragon itself is considered the center point of the sabbatic arcanum, the initiatory path of the serpent, which coils and encircles the spirit or psyche of the individual. arimanius frowned, the author foul of evil, how with shades from his dire mansion, he deformed the works of oromazes, turned to noxious heat the solar beam, that foodful earth might parch (yasht xix.11,12) the black dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

s is necessary in order to understand the multiple contexts in which tsiu marpo and other protector deities participate, as well as the social solidarity that they help to maintain. the second chapter will provide the origin myth of tsiu marpo as recounted in the primary tibetan texts concerning him. this chapter will discuss how tsiu marpo evolved from a fallen buddhist monk to a local malicious spirit and, finally, into an important protector deity. this section will also elucidate on tsiu marpo s connection to samy monastery. the third chapter will explore the iconography surrounding tsiu marpo and his demonic cohorts. this chapter will discuss the significance of the frightening visual appearance these deities tend to share and how these appearances are understood in a tantric ritual c

overlaps the above scheme. the term "demon" has become popular in referring to these deities, given their initial penchant for pernicious activity; de nebesky-wojkowitz s own book title illustrates this usage. this is unfortunate given the stigma and strong malicious nature associated with the word in the west. the term also suggests the linguistic difficulty inherent in translating these various spirit classes into english. while english has one overarching term for demons, there are several kinds that exist in tibet that are indicative of vastly different attributes and qualities both beneficent and malevolent. nonetheless, because most of these beings are in the habit of being angry, violent, and harmful, i have decided to continue the convention of the term. however, i have also develo

he ritual three times, as he intended to, since king trisong detsen did not request him, partly through the king s neglect, and partly also through malicious gossip originating from the anti-buddhist ministers, which placed the king and guru rimpoch e in a difficult position. on another occasion, when guru rimpoch e in the form of garu.a was subduing the lu-spirits [serpent demons, a disguised lu spirit assumed a helpless and distressed appearance, causing strong compassion in the mind of king trisong detsen, who was watching the ritual. the king asked guru rimpoch e to leave the lu alone. consequently, the ritual could not be performed. in this case, too, the king forgot to ask guru rimpoch e to perform the ritual again. as a result, this lu, lu dugpachen, was able to cause great problems

ng sound of a man in the agony of suffocation said to be the voice of the abbot bsod nams grags pa [s nam drakpa] who killed himself by stuffing a ceremonial scarf into his throat; the oracle-priest of skar ma shar [karmashar, who sometimes becomes possessed by bya khri mig gcig po [jatri mikchikpo "the one-eyed with the bird-throne, will keep only one eye open for the duration of his trance; the spirit of slob dpon [lop n, the crippled adversary of the former state magician rgyal mtshan mthar phyin [gyeltsen tarchin, makes his medium limp; the drung yig chen mo [drungyik chenmo, as soon as he had entered the body of an oracle-priest, will remind all those present of the events which led eventually to his incorporation among the dharmap.las by saying the sentence "i killed the ninety-nine

lved four deities. 159 this process has been well documented. see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 418-419 and 429-431; havnevik 2002, pp. 271-272; day 1989, pp. 435-476; day 1990, pp. 213-218; berglie 1976, pp. 99-103; schenk 1993; and diemberger 2005, pp. 136-138. 160 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 418, 435; and havnevik 2002, p. 272. 115 horses of my master but left one for my lady-love; the spirit of the las dpon [foreman, who once served the bde legs rabs ldan [delek rapden] family of shigatse, always complains about the heavy grain-tax which had been collected at his time, etc.161 hanna havnevik describes a scenario in which the female oracle lobsang tsedr n channeled a male hero spirit and accordingly dressed, walked, and drank beer like a man; she never drank beer in any other ci

BLACK SERPENT1

th the dagger. flereous first, work clockwise leaving lucifer for last. an incense of sorcery invokes atmosphere. light the candles from flereous to lucifer. then- carrying an incense wand or burner in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) approach each point and kneel reciting the enn for lucifer and wave the dagger through the smoke. finally, invite the fifth element (satan, spirit) from the center of the ritual space. kneel at the altar in prayer "we pray thee lucifer, bestow upon us the strength of your design. let the eagle bring us a new understanding. your light shall be our protection and guide us through this life to enlightenment. we are as the wind. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of incense that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we o

did not speak out, because i was not a communist. then they came for the socialists, and i did not speak out, because i was not a socialist. then they came for the trade unionists, and i did not speak out, because i was not a trade unionist. then they came for the jews, and i did not speak out, because i was not a jew. then they came for me- and there was no one left to speak out for me" may the spirit of leviathan be with you all in these dark times. http//www.theisticsatanism.com 16 finding the right group by m. delaney (hp) editor s note: the word sect is used in this article because it was written by a demonolator. however it is used interchangeably with group and the advice herein is good advice for finding a group regardless your tradition. many variables go into the decision whethe

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

tal ones. to provide a distinct understanding of luciferian witchcraft from which i am an initiate of, i must write directly of experience and the vision which all initiates, past, present or secret, have brought to the current and how it manifests today. no longer should those of luciferian nature be forced to denounce the darkness inherent within us all; witchcraft as with the human or daemonic spirit is both dual natured, light and shadow, bestial and angelic, ad infinitum. the word black within the context of writing here is in reference to the hidden nature of the sinister craft, it is both the depths of initiation which runs deep in our souls, and the future possibility by the atavistic urges which may be harnessed into powerful tools of refining and strengthening our consciousness

erein is cipher and clue to the essence of the luciferian path, it is both commitment and the possession of the lower and higher aspects of daemonic identification which empowers the godforms found in the forbidden and black grimoires of such as adamu, vox sabbatum, liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft. there is no mere psychodrama and within the circle of the wise does the magician seek a higher spirit outside of his or her being; they seek it within and the choreography and instruments of ritual are merely self-empowered tools to aide in the process of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very binding space of the sorcere

his or her being; they seek it within and the choreography and instruments of ritual are merely self-empowered tools to aide in the process of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very binding space of the sorcerers body, both of spirit/celestial and flesh/infernal. it is the symbol of both the sun and the moon, the sphere which begets strength and the very focus of the magician. adamu forbidden sexual magick by michael w. ford the ritual tools within the black tradition are as various as the witches themselves. some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal

as the witches themselves. some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal remains, blood or sexual fluids to form a visualized shade which holds significance to the sorcerer himself. some create dolls and others use little or no exterior tools or implements. what holds tradition among such adepts is the commitment of the luciferic spirit within. this is the mind of the practitioner which has been liberated through antinomian practices and thought, by this determined focus that the will of the black adept has transformed he or she into a daemonic being. within ancient persian practice, the ahriman (satan) created daemon akoman (meaning evil mind) is the luciferian mind which seeks liberation and independence from the mass or

d lilith) within the parameters of their own life and initiation. the lord of the earth, being a name ascribed to samael (satan) and his fallen angels and demons, are but considered astral spirits, that which no longer take physical form, but may become manifest through the magician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us the inner fire of the black flame, our individual process of thought and free will. the magicians who aligned their will with the left way, that of samael (the devil, were given powers over the earth in one way or another; all the while strengthening, defining and expanding their conscious. in exodus 7 the magicians

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rth men, men of your nature. give them their forms within. she will build coverings without. malesfemales will they be. lords of the flame also" 13. they went each on his allotted land: seven of them each on his lot. the lords of the flame remain behind. they would not go, they would not create[[vol. 2, page] 17 the slokas of "dzyan" iv. 14. the seven hosts, the "will-born lords" propelled by the spirit of life-giving, separate men from themselves, each on his own zone. 15. seven times seven shadows of future men were born, each of his own colour and kind. each inferior to his father. the fathers, the boneless, could give no life to beings with bones. their progeny were bhuta, with neither form nor mind. therefore they are called the chhaya. 16. how are the manushya born? the manus with mi

en were born, each of his own colour and kind. each inferior to his father. the fathers, the boneless, could give no life to beings with bones. their progeny were bhuta, with neither form nor mind. therefore they are called the chhaya. 16. how are the manushya born? the manus with minds, how are they made? the fathers called to their help their own fire; which is the fire that burns in earth. the spirit of the earth called to his help the solar fire. these three produced in their joint efforts a good rupa. it could stand, walk, run, recline, or fly. yet it was still but a chhaya, a shadow with no sense. 17. the breath needed a form; the fathers gave it. the breath needed a gross body; the earth moulded it. the breath needed the spirit of life; the solar lhas breathed it into its form. the

breath needed a gross body; the earth moulded it. the breath needed the spirit of life; the solar lhas breathed it into its form. the breath needed a mirror of its body "we gave it our own" said the dhyanis. the breath needed a vehicle of desires "it has it" said the drainer of waters. but breath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said the great fire. man remained an empty senseless bhuta. thus have the boneless given life to those who became men with bones in the third- v. 18. the first were the sons of yoga. their sons the children of the yellow father and the white mother. 19. the second race was the product by budding and[[vol. 2, page] 18 the secre

e forms of the first third "we can choose" said the lords "we have wisdom" some entered the chhaya. some projected the spark. some deferred till the fourth. from their own rupa they filled the kama. those who entered became arhats. those who received but a spark, remained destitute of knowledge; the spark burned low. the third remained mind-less. their jivas were not[[footnote(s* the idea and the spirit of the sentence is here given, as a verbal translation would convey very little to the reader[[vol. 2, page] 19 the slokas of "dzyan" ready. these were set apart among the seven. they became narrow-headed. the third were ready "in these shall we dwell" said the lords of the flame. 25. how did the manasa, the sons of wisdom, act? they rejected the self-born. they are not ready. they spurned

arth- xii. 47. few men remained: some yellow, some brown and black, and some red remained. the mooncoloured were gone forever. 48. the fifth produced from the holy stock remained; it was ruled over by the first divine kings. 49. who re-descended, who made peace with the fifth, who taught and instructed it[[vol. 2, page] 22 the secret doctrine. stanza i* beginnings of sentient life (1) the lha, or spirit of the earth (2) invocation of the earth to the sun (3) what the sun answers (4) transformation of the earth- 1. the lha (a) which turns the fourth (globe, or our earth) is servant to the lha(s) of the seven (the planetary spirits (b, they who revolve, driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye (loka-chakshub) of our world. his breath gives life to the seven (gives light to the p

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

y language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. the lotus as a univer

world of to-day, in its mad career towards the unknown- which it is too ready to confound with the unknowable, whenever the problem eludes the grasp of the physicist- is rapidly progressing on the reverse, material plane of spirituality. it has now become a vast arena- a true valley of discord and of eternal strife- a necropolis, wherein lie buried the highest and the most holy aspirations of our spirit-soul. that soul becomes with every new generation more paralyzed and atrophied. the "amiable infidels and accomplished profligates" of society, spoken of by greeley, care little for the revival of the dead sciences of the past; but there is a fair minority of earnest students who are entitled to learn the few truths that may be given to them now; and now much more than ten years ago, when "

hermetic philosophy. as real occultism had been prevalent among the mystics during the centuries that preceded our era, so magic, or rather sorcery, with its occult arts, followed the beginning of christianity. however great and zealous the fanatical efforts, during those early centuries, to obliterate every trace of the mental and intellectual labour of the pagans, it was a failure; but the same spirit of the dark demon of bigotry and intolerance has perverted systematically and ever since, every bright page written in the pre-christian periods. even in her uncertain records, history has preserved enough of that which has survived to throw an impartial light upon the whole. let, then, the reader tarry a little while with the writer, on the spot of observation selected. he is asked to give

ill be forgiven for the sake of the dust of christian churches" to this, professor max muller replies "the sins of islam are as worthless as the dust of christianity. on the day of resurrection both muhammadans and christians will see the vanity of their religious doctrines. men fight about religion on earth- in heaven they shall find out that there is only one true religion- the worship of god's spirit* in other words "there is no religion (or law) higher than truth "satyat nasti paro dharmah- the motto of the maharajah of benares, adopted by the theosophical society. as already said in the preface, the secret doctrine is not a version of "isis unveiled- as originally intended. it is a volume explanatory of[[footnote(s "lectures on the science of religion" by f. max muller, p. 257[[vol. 1

ided in two by the horizontal line of the diameter- the first manifestation of creative (still passive, because feminine) nature was meant. the first shadowy perception of man connected with procreation is feminine, because man knows his mother more than his father. hence female deities were more sacred than the male. nature is therefore feminine, and, to a degree, objective and tangible, and the spirit principle which fructifies it is concealed. by adding to the circle with the horizontal line in it, a perpendicular line, the tau was formed[[diagram- the oldest form of the letter. it was the glyph of the third root-race to the day of its symbolical fall- i.e, when the separation of sexes by natural evolution took place- when the figure became[[diagram, the circle, or sexless life modified

BLUE EQUINOX

thoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole the equinox 6 of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a lion and sharp as an

s it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelema. love is the law, love under will. 666 44 the tent only the stars endome the lonely camp, only the desert leagues encompass it; waterless wastes, a wilderness of wit, embattled cold, imagination.s cramp. now were the desolation fain to stamp the congealed spirit of man into the pit, save that, unquenchable because unlit, the love of god burns steady, like a lamp. it burns! beyond the sands, beyond the stars. it burns! beyond the bands, beyond the bars, and so the expanse of mystery veil by veil burns inward, plume on plume still folding over the dissolved heart of the amaz d lover. the angel wings over the holy grail! liber dcccxxxvii the law of li

night and day, to do your will; for .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. lift yourselves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight .the word of sin is restriction. or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under will. liber lxi vel cavs a.a. the preliminary lection including the history lection v a.a. publication in class d 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 55

d terrible for him to withstand. the equinox 58 the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no persons prepared for initiation of any sort. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory

ndwell it. 22. therefore by the order of d.d.s. did p. prepare all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a history, and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn

BOOK OF ENOCH

hem fiery pillars of heaven, which were falling, and as regards both height and depth, they were immeasurable. 18.12] and beyond this chasm, i saw a place, and it had neither the sky above it, nor the foundation of earth below it; there was no water on it, and no birds, but it was a desert place. 18.13] and a terrible thing i saw there, seven stars, like great burning mountains. 18.14] and like a spirit questioning me, the angel said: this is the place of the end of heaven and earth; this is the prison for the stars of heaven and the host of heaven. 18.15] and the stars which roll over the fire, these are the ones which transgressed the command of the lord, from the beginning of their rising, because they did not come out at their proper times. 18.16] and he was angry with them, and bound

men. 22.4] and these places they made, where they will keep them until the day of judgment, and until their appointed time, and that appointed time will be long, until the great judgment comes upon them. 22.5] and i saw the spirits of the sons of men who were dead and their voices reached heaven and complained. 22.6] then i asked raphael, the angel who was with me, and said to him "whose is this spirit, whose voice thus reaches heaven and complains" 22.7] and he answered me, and said to me, saying "this spirit is the one that came out of abel, whom cain, his brother, killed. and he will complain about him until his offspring are destroyed from the face of the earth, and from amongst the offspring of men, his offspring perish" 22.8] then i asked about him, and about judgment on all, and i

n by them. 106.15] and there will be great destruction over the whole earth, and there will be a deluge, and there will be great destruction for one year. 106.16] but this child, who has been born to you, will be left on the earth, and his three sons will be saved with him. when all the men who are on the earth die he and his sons will be saved. 106.17] they will beget on the earth giants, not of spirit, but of flesh, and there will be great wrath on earth, and the earth will be cleansed of all corruption. 106.18] and now make known to your son lamech that the one who has been born is truly his son. and call his name noah, for he will be a remnant for you and he and his sons will be saved from the destruction which is coming on the earth because of all the sin and all the iniquity, which w

ngels, who led men astray, burns under the ground. 67.7] and through the valleys of that same area, flow out rivers of fire where those angels will be punished, who led astray those on the dry ground. 67.8] and in those days, those waters will serve the kings, and the mighty, and the exalted, and those who dwell upon dry ground, for the healing of soul and body, but also for the punishment of the spirit. and their spirits are so full of lust that they will be punished in their bodies, for they denied the lord of spirits. and they see their punishment every day yet they do not believe in his name. 67.9] and the more their bodies are burnt, the more a change will come over their spirits, for ever and ever; for no one can speak an idle word in front of the lord of spirits. 67.10] for judgment

bodies, for they denied the lord of spirits. and they see their punishment every day yet they do not believe in his name. 67.9] and the more their bodies are burnt, the more a change will come over their spirits, for ever and ever; for no one can speak an idle word in front of the lord of spirits. 67.10] for judgment will come upon them, for they believe in the lust of their bodies, but deny the spirit of the lord. 67.11] and those same waters will undergo a change in those days; for when those angels are punished in those days, the temperature of those springs of water will change, and when the angels come up, that water of the springs will change, and become cold. 67.12] and i heard the holy michael answering and saying "this judgment, with which the angels are judged, is a testimony fo

BOOK T

material success moon taurus 50 7 of pentacles success unfulfilled saturn taurus 51 8 of swords shortened force jupiter gemini 52 9 of swords despair and cruelty mars gemini 53 10 of swords ruin sun gemini 54 2 of cups love venus cancer 55 3 of cups abundance mercury cancer 56 4 of cups blended pleasure moon cancer no. card the twenty-two keys of the book letter attribution 57 the foolish man the spirit of gr:alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho aleph air 58 the magician the magus of power bet mercury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of

rcury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the

ariot the child of the powers of the waters; the lord of the triumph of light chet cancer 65 fortitude the daughter of the flaming sword tet leo 66 the hermit the magus of the voice of power, the prophet of the eternal yod virgo 67 the wheel the lord of the of fate forces of life koph jupiter 68 justice the daughter of the lords of truth: the ruler of the balance lamed libra 69 the hanged man the spirit of the mighty waters mem water 70 death the child of the great transformers: the lord of the gates of death nun scorpio 71 temperance the daughter of the reconcilers: the bringer-forth of life samekh sagittarius 72 the devil the lord of the gates of matter: the child of the forces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daught

the lord of the gates of matter: the child of the forces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daughter of the firmament, the dweller between the waters tzaddi aquarius 75 the moon the ruler of flux and reflux: the child of the sons of the mighty qof pisces 76 the sun the lord of the fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it gove

and terrible: a queen of queens- an empress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rul

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me that i may act to the

, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire" the seraphim the seraphim is four in number and is ruled by seraphiel; he is a prince, wonderful, noble, great, honorable, mighty, terrible, a chief and leader and a swift scribe. his body is like that of an eagle and he wears a crown. he is accompanied by satan, samael and dubbiel. these are the accusers. it is through the spirit samael in which the absolution of the seven deadly sins is accomplished, through the bidding of god. the ofannim the ofannim is four in number and is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an ancient and great prince. he has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the p

BOOK OF PLEASURE

s "how" we induce stupidity; without this conception what is there we could not know and accomplish? others for concentration, it will not free you, the mind conceiving the law is bondage. arrived at that, you will want deconcentration. dissociation from all ideas but one is not release but imaginative fulfilment, or the fury of creation. others again, that all things are emanations of the divine spirit, as rays from the sun, hence the need of emancipation? verily, things are of necessity through their conception and belief. then let us destroy or change conception, and empty the belief. these and many other doctrines, are declared by me as the perpetuators of sin and illusion. each and all depending on a muddled implication, obscuring, yet evolved from the duality of the consciousness for

ond conception, it cannot be balanced, since it implies only itself. the "i" principle has reached the "does not matter- need not be" state, and is not related to form. save and beyond it, there is no other, therefore it alone is complete and eternal. indestructible, it has power to destroy- therefore it alone is true freedom and existence. through it comes immunity from all sorrow, therefore the spirit is ecstasy. renouncing everything by the means shown, take shelter in it. surely it is the abode of kia? this having once been (even symbolically) reached, is our unconditional release from duality and time- believe this to be true. the belief free from all ideas but pleasure, the karma through law (displeasure) speedily exhausts itself. in that moment beyond time, a new law can become inca

in heaven shall be fettered thy foot! therefore remove the conception that desire is pure, or impure, or has completionremove it by the "neither-neither" even whether the desire is for the exhasustion of desire by the "neither-neither" or for realization in a wife- it is desire- its unending evolution. therefore remove desire in any form by the "neither-neither" remove the illusion that there is spirit and not-spirit (this idea has never given beneficial results. remove all conceptions by the same means. so long as the notion remains that there is "compulsory bondage" in this world or even in dreams there is such bondage. remove the conception of freedom and bondage in any world or state by meditation on freedom in freedom by the "neither-neither" for this we know- vampirism is quite well

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

y-five thousand years ago palaeolithic wo/man depended upon hunting to survive. only by success in the hunt could there be food to eat, skins for warmth and shelter, bones to fashion into tools and weapons. in those days wo/man believed in a multitude of gods. nature was overwhelming. out of awe and respect for the gusting wind, the violent lightning, the rushing stream, wo/man ascribed to each a spirit; made each a deity. a god. this is what we call animism. a god controlled that wind. a god controlled the sky. a god controlled the waters. but most of all, a god controlled the all-important hunt. a god of hunting. most of the animals hunted were horned so wo/man pictured the god of hunting also as being horned. it was at this time that magick became mixed in with these first faltering ste

descent to the underworld with a later return. we find it with ishtar's descent and search for tannaz; with sif's loss of her golden tresses; with idunn's loss of her golden apples; with jesus' death and resurrection; with siva's death and resurrection, and many more. basically all represent the coming of fall and winter followed by the return of spring and summer; the lead figure represnting the spirit of vegetation. from witchcraft here are "the myth of the goddess" as found in (a) gardnerian wicca and (b) saxon wicca "now g* had never loved, but she would solve all the mysteries, even the mystery of death; and so she journeyed to the nether lands. the guardians of the portals challenged her 'strip off thy there can be surprises in discovering names used for the deities in different trad

gave to the gods for the return of brosingamene" the tree: the complete book of saxon witchcraft raymond buckland, samuel weiser, ny 1974 reincarnation reincarnation is an ancient belief. it is part of many religions (hinduism and buddhism, for example) and was even one of the original christian tenets, until condemned by the second council of constantinople in 553. it is believed that the human spirit, or soul, is a fragment of the divine and eventually it will return to its divine source. but, for its own evolution, it is necessary that the soul experience all things in life. it seems the most sensible, most logical, explanation of much that is found in life. why should one person be born into a rich family and another into poverty? why should one be born crippled, another fit and stron

eatest help and to the other's benefit to make them give a little more effort: to make them think for themselves. between lives the length of time spent between lives may vary, depending on your study of the lessons learned and their integration with previous lessons; also on the necessary preparation for the next "semester. while between lives you might also become involved in helping some other spirit here on earth. just as there is development and advancement in this life, so there is in "the between times. you may have heard of such things as "guardian angels" and "spirit guides" and wondered if they really exist. in a sense they do. it means that a spirit is always watching over a less developed spirit here on earth. since time does not exist in the between-times (it is a human-made c

life, so there is in "the between times. you may have heard of such things as "guardian angels" and "spirit guides" and wondered if they really exist. in a sense they do. it means that a spirit is always watching over a less developed spirit here on earth. since time does not exist in the between-times (it is a human-made concept, for the sake of reference only) then to watch over an earth-bound spirit for its whole earthly lifetime would not actually hinder the watcher's progress. in fact, it would add to it in the sense of gaining "student-teacher" experience. witches always hope that they will be reborn in the next life with those they have known and loved in this one. from psychic experiences, etc, it seems that this is often the case. many times a couple will stay together throughout

BUDGE E

th the green herbs of urnes the gods who are in the following of ra, and they make offerings of water to the spirits by the command of this great god, and they kindle flames of fire in order to burn up the enemies of ra, and there is wailing to them, and they lament after this great god hath passed them by. am-nebaui is the guardian of this field; whosoever knoweth [this] is in the condition of a spirit equipped with [words of power, and [the gods] protect [him" p. 37 the five lines of text which contain the address of the gods to ra, and the answer of the god, read- p. 38 p. 39 p. 40 the gods of the tuat speak to this great god as he entereth in with understanding to the boundary, and he is borne over net-ra into urnes, saying "hail, thou who risest as a mighty soul (kha-ba-aa, who hast r

doomed beings as have their being in their place of destruction which blazeth with p. 60 fire. they send forth flames and they cause fires to spring up, and the enemies are as those who have their knives over (or, on) their heads. they wail and they lament when this great god hath passed them by. the name of the warder of this field is khetra. whosoever knoweth this shall be in the condition of a spirit who hath dominion over his legs" m. maspero, in his description of the third hour, 1 p. 61 includes an extract from the speech which the sun-god ra makes to the inhabitants of net-neb-ua-kheper-aut; as he points out, though three copies of the speech are extant, all are mutilated (see lef bure, le tombeau de seti i er, 1re partie, pll. xv.-xvii, pll. xviii.-xx, and pl. xxii, and it is impos

eastern horizon of the sky; it swalloweth eternally its images (or, forms) in the presence of the god rekh, who dwelleth in this city, and then it giveth them to those who are born and come into being in the earth. whosoever shall make an exact copy of these forms according to the representations of the same at the eastern [portion] of the hidden palace of the tuat, and shall know it, shall be a spirit well equipped both in heaven and earth, unfailingly, and regularly and eternally" in the upper register are- 1. the god aper-hra-neb-tchetta, above whose body, at the neck, is a disk from which proceed two human heads, the one wearing the white crown and the other the red crown; in his right hand he holds the sceptre, and in the left the p. 241 emblem of "life" the text reads "he who is in

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

of lilith, the moon. i summon thee, cain of old, whose words open the gates of hell i invoke thee, cain of the serpent skin, who is the first of witch blood i conjure thee, cain who is the earthly devil, who is the master of spirits encircle and awaken within my flesh, my blood, my mind. by thy depths of which i walk herein shall i become reborn in the name and mark of the devil, whom i swear my spirit unto i am myself the redeemer and bringer of the infernal pact which holds no bounds nor mortal strain, yet my desires shall be filled by the eye within the blackened triangle of cain and the children of rebellion, rise up with me of cain and those going forth by night unto the infernal sabbat let the devil bless my name hearken and remain, satan be thy name adversary opposer fornicator dec

eye within the blackened triangle of cain and the children of rebellion, rise up with me of cain and those going forth by night unto the infernal sabbat let the devil bless my name hearken and remain, satan be thy name adversary opposer fornicator deceiver all of which is my name body of shadow, body of light align in the noon and by moon lit night so it just begins, life to never end by flesh or spirit way, shall my mind remain. this project represents a work of love. all texts so far gathered, as well as all future gatherings aim at exposing interested students to occult information. future releases will include submissions from users like you. for some of us, the time has come to mobilize. if you have an interest in assisting in this process- we all have strengths to bring to the table

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

as able to attune his consciousness to the highest spiritual levels, as is evidenced by the text. it is profitable to read the meditations aloud. they are written in the first person; hence this practice gives them a potent auto-suggestive influence for counteracting negative patterns in subconsciousness. moreover, even a casual survey of the text shows it to be the self-declaration of the divine spirit in man. to read it aloud is, in a measure, to participate in the illumination of the sage through whose mind the life-power formulated its self-expression in these stirring phrases. the meditations in this book include the occult meaning of the twenty-two hebrew letters, illustrated by the tventy-two major tarot keys which correspond thereto. the tarot keys represent the symbolic powers of

habet is the original one without a second. in our numerals this absolute unity is expressed by the sign 0. our figure 1 stands for the first emanation, which implies the duad and also the triad. kether, 1, is beth, the house of en soph aur, and beth is 2 in the alphabet; but beth is also assigned to the magician, or 1, which is the first of the tarot sequence, because 0, the fool, symbol of pure spirit and the nonumber, really precedes the idea of relative unity represented by 1. yet the no-number, or 0, also follows every number, just as the hindus say that ether, or akasha, intervenes between each two manifested elements. the logical place for 0 in a definite series is before 1, but it is also the reality manifested as 1, or as any other number [46] c o m m e n t ox d a l e t h and that

h [59] t h e book of t o k e n s 6" heh concealeth the word. the value of the lettername is 10, which reduces to 1, the number of aleph, and aleph stands for the creative word (the divine name, i h v h) which calls all things into being. the phrase" i utter myself by seeing, based on the attribution of sight to heh, means that the universe is called into manifestation by the self-contemplation of spirit "a mist and a vapor. the hebrew noun ade, a d, has the numeral value 5, the same as the single letter heh, and means "fog, mist. 9 heh is called "the mother wherewith creation took place, because h is the second letter of the tetragrammaton, i h v h, and this second letter is attributed to binah, which is aima, the mother. heh conceals yod, because the letter-name heh, h h, has the value 10

y, for she is aima, the mother, and that same aima is by number one with b n, ben, the son, which is tiphareth. this mother is the great sea, yet is the power flashing through the path of the sword a fiery power, for the sea is the sphere of shabbathai, which is the secret abode of fire. the fire of the father is shut up in the water of the mother, and from this fire and water proceedeth the airy spirit of the path of the sword. and this airy spirit is the breath of my angel, raphael, he who rightly apportioneth my word, and ruleth as lord in the sign of the twins [78] comment on zain* y z a i n, pronounced zahyin. transcribed as" z. the number 7. meaning: sword. the disposing intelligence. 1 "the sword which is understanding. the letter-name, zain, means "sword. the numeral value of z i n

in alchemy, is lead. alchemical lead is the secret abode of fire, because binah, although this sephirah is called the root of water, by practical qabalists, nevertheless conceals in her depths the active, fiery power of chokmah, the root of fire, just as the name aima contains the paternal i, and as b i n h is formed from jah, i h, a name of the father, and ben, b n, a name of the son. the "airy spirit" of the path of zain is a reference to the airy quality of the zodiacal sign gemini, whose ruler, according to the qabalah, is raphael, angel of the planet mercury [80] the meditation on cheth* 1 i am the hedge of protection, enclosing the field of existence. in this field thou dwellest, and i am thy defense against the darkness which is without. yet is this hedge of safety also a wall of l

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

groups who attempt to practise the kind of work that a medium, white witch or healer would take years even to approach. unfortunately, it is all too common for lovers of occult movies to set themselves up as gurus and wreak unintended havoc on the psychological and psychic well-being of others. you should be sure, when you choose a coven, that its members are kind and gentle and do not indulge in spirit summoning or spirit possession, even for trance purposes, unless under the supervision of an expert leader who has benefited from a very long training. if these warnings sound a little dire, it is because witchcraft involves very personal and spiritual experiences; it is also, by nature, a very hidden practice, and this means that it may be hard to tell the genuine from the charlatans. bewa

s gifts to me as they are all a reflection of my deepest spiritual belief and faith. when my daughter skye is older, i will share with her what i have learned. for now, we just walk in the forest or along the river and my partner jim and i give her the opportunity to explore her environment. she already has an image of faeries, elves and other magical beings and we try to encourage her to see the spirit in the tree or in the running water. we collect stones and leaves just to look at and admire their colour or shape. some we take home, but most we leave where we find them. skye loves these adventures and i am so happy to be part of her experience. seite 15 wicca01.txt 'on the sabbats, we and our friends celebrate with seasonal games, activities, myths and feasts, and the children in our li

er behind it is the same. every spell or ritual involves channelling the life force that runs through all forms of existence and transforming it into higher spiritual energies. these spiritual powers include our own evolved self, which some say is formed through many lifetimes, and the higher divine cosmic energies, such as a supreme god or goddess, or, more abstractly, some sort of divine light, spirit and goodness. magick for healing, it must be said, is not so far removed from the prayers of conventional religions, whose positive influence is well documented. the same effect can be created whatever the focus or faith, and i know from personal experience that positive results can be achieved when a wiccan coven sends healing light to a sick member or a friend. for hundreds of years, ange

the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted candles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are u

g magical intentions into the cosmos, as i said earlier, they will be reflected back as actuality. since time immemorial, humans have called upon the power of higher beings to help them, whether it be to deliver them from enemies, to bring rain for their crops or to cure their children's illnesses. every religion and every culture believes in a divinity of some sort, whether it be god, goddess or spirit, good or evil. evocations were performed by medieval practitioners of magick to summon up angels (and sometimes demons) and bind them to perform tasks, rather like the middle eastern djinn, or genie, who, in faerie tales, would appear from a magick lamp or corked bottle and grant wishes. incense would be used to give substance to the etheric form of the angel or demon concerned (modem magic

CASTING THE CIRCLE

ee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the athame and moving widdershins, invoke the elements of lucifer: by the triangle of elemental sight i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of godhood i emerge as one who commands the elements by will alone. move and bless this circle and work! by the image of the falling pentagram and star, from which we dive to achieve the promethean light, i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of the separated psyche, made selfdeified by self- love, to build and strengthen through the mysteries of ur and the black dragon, i emerge as

double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

he initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this f

what magick essentially is, taking control of the self in its many form and advance each with techniques that shake the essence of belief and the mind. dewitt s magickal workings, as i have briefly described, are as effective as carroll s and sherwin s, considering a slightly darker approach than the former mentioned two. this is perhaps one of the few ways to seek to open the doors of the human spirit and raise it towards the light of lucifer, the next step in the advancement of the soul. chaos magick is perhaps the most beneficial system of sorcery which has been labeled as something erratic as chaos magic. the system known as chaos magick allows the individual who dives the depths of his or her mind and assemble, through various means, a system unique to the person creating it. chaos i

y and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or his goal, the results being designed to correspond with the means. union through opposites essentially is the key, proving the direct descendent of aleister crowley highly commendable thelema system, or 93 curreysgreater opportunities. those who depart wi

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

nificant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of christian redemption; a root, a supernatural emblem and touchstone to an ancient heritage; and the most precious relic that nana owns, the bequest of a slave parent to a child.a twisted cord of her own mother's hair. bound together and made inseparable with twine, each element of the hand illustrates the charm's singularity of spirit. although the scene occurs in a motion picture, the real, historical implications present in it run as currents throughout this book. daughters of the dust enumerates the fundamental interests of one family on the eve of their dispersal, their concern for survival, their hopes for future generations, and their attempts to respect the past and to preserve memory. it is also a story of the cu

ving a divine revelation, as described by hurston in the following account: one day as he was plowing under the parching sun, he suddenly stopped, his face bathed in perspiration. calling his wife he said "honey, i jes f can't do dis yere work; i has a feelin f god's done called his chile for higher things. ever since i been a boy i done had dis yere feelin f but i jes didn f obey. quench not the spirit, saith de lord" throwing down his plow abraham left the field, never to return to it again as a laborer.[23] many supernatural specialists were "born with the gift".marked, or chosen, at the start of their lives. anomalous births were considered significant in the conjuring tradition. being born with a caul, the amniotic veil covering the face of the newly delivered infant, was interpreted

so a deeply religious woman "she had a special revelation from god" he remarked "as do all the conjure doctors i have ever heard of" similar statements characterize the beliefs of other african american conjure practitioners. when asked by a white professor where she had obtained her knowledge of divination and "tricking (casting spells, a conjure woman in alabama named seven sisters said "it's a spirit in me that tells.a spirit from the lord jesus christ. c i tricks in the name o f the lord" at the turn of the twentieth century chesnutt interviewed an aged conjure woman whom he described as a "dreamer of dreams and seer of visions" who was well versed in conjuring lore and explained that she was guided by jesus and "de spirit er de lawd" in his research on conjure and folk beliefs in the

at the emphasis on supernatural mediation in black religious life both before and after emancipation can be understood. african american spirituality put a premium on experiences of empowerment, which were potentially available to all believers. this dynamic element of black spirituality has historically taken many forms. the exuberant practices of african american communal worship "shouting" and spirit possession, mystical visions and revelations.these aspects of black belief served to bring the individual and community into a transcendent experience that effaced the boundaries between self and spirit. conjuring.the practice of appropriating invisible forces for efficacious intent.achieved similar results. conjure emphasized the acquisition of supernatural power by gifted professionals, a

me of the tension, in the lives of the slaves and their descendants.[43] of course, there were those persons who remained skeptical or disbelieving of conjure and conjurers, as some did of the christian faith. some blacks repudiated conjure yet equivocated when reflecting on other supernatural traditions "i never know much about de hoodoo, but de spirits, yes" explained one former slave "god is a spirit, ain't he" george wood, who had been a bondman in south carolina, insisted that he had never seen ghosts and had never heard of anyone being conjured "i don't believe in those things anyhow" he declared, also discreetly mentioning\ 33\ his wariness of the reputation that south carolina blacks had for practicing hoodoo. katie mccarts, an ex-slave in old fort, georgia, rejected any notion of

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050 michael psellus studying in constantinople, received an an

he tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris school

e member of the confr rie des jongleurs d'arras. c.1210 azriel of gerona(student of isaac the blind) commentary on the sefer yezirah promoted neoplatonic elements in kabbalah; aquainted with the ideas of john scotus erigena and ibn gabirol. 1210-1281 guglielma, princess blazena vilemina, daughter of the king of bohemia. guglielmites believed that guglielma of milan was the incarnation of the holy spirit and wished to establish a church with a female pope and female cardinals. 1214 franciscan friar roger bacon, born in somerset 1215 b. yehuda ha-cohen ibn matqha, astrologer in the entourage of frederick ii. translated his encyclopaedia: midras ha-hokhmah( the search for knowledge, from hebrew into arabic. written 1245-1247. 1215-1235 vulgate cycle of arthurian stories compiled by cistercian

hout his life, the friar used his jail sentences to write a great volume of works, including his most apocalyptic title "visiones seu revelationes. 1310s and 1320s: the dominican meister eckhart (c. 1260-1327) teaches in latin at paris and preaches vernacular sermons in strassburg and cologne. 1311-2: the council of vienne legislates against beguines and the beguine-associated "heresy of the free spirit" 1313 friars minors' constitution generales antique forbade the friars to practice alchemy 1314 destruction of the knights templar 1316? ramon llull dies; peter de abano dies 1316/17 "sefer yetzirah "i" parma de rossi, 1390, foll. 36b-38b. italian writing. 1316 1329 friar odoric despatched to the east; in western india soon after 1321; spent three years in china between the opening of 1323

3 john bale. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore. bale envisioned three laws of nature, bondage and grace encompassing seven ages of world history. 1496 giovanna(zuana) veronese born aka venetian virgin had francesco giorgi as confessor at the convent of st. francesco della vigna; she explained passages of the zohar to guillaume postel 1549-1550 who believed her to be the holy spirit embodied. together working among the poor at the ospedaletto of venice, which was operated by a confraternity. 1499 (d. after) ibn abi jumhur..12th or, hidden imam, is the pole during the period of occultation" 1499 hypnerotomachia poliphili (written before 1467) 1500 "sefer yetzirah "r" paris 809 (2, foll 93a,-94a. italy. short recension of tamim. 1500 kaf ha-ketoreth "the censer"-apocalyp

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

page was ready long before me, and ran out of the chamber to see how affairs might yet stand. but he soon returned, and brought with him this joyful news, that indeed the time was not yet, but i had only overslept my breakfast, they being unwilling to awaken me because of my age. but now it was time for me to go with him to the fountain where most of them were assembled. with this consolation my spirit returned again, so i was soon ready with my habit, and went after the page to the fountain in the aforementioned garden, where i found that the lion, instead of his sword, had a pretty large tablet by him. now having looked well at it, i found that it was taken out of the ancient monuments, and placed here for some special honour. the inscription was somewhat worn out with age, and therefor

d (said the page) what i heard revealed to the king by atlas. when the tree (he said) shall be quite melted down, then shall lady venus awake, and be the mother of a king. whilst he was thus speaking, in flew the little cupid, who at first was somewhat abashed at our presence, but seeing us both look more like the dead than the living, he could not in the end refrain from laughing, demanding what spirit had brought us there. i with trembling answered him, that i had lost my way in the castle, and had come here by chance, and that the page likewise had been looking up and down for me, and at last came upon me here, and i hoped he would not take it amiss. well then, that s well enough yet, my old busy grandsire, said cupid, but you might easily have served me a scurvy trick, had you been awa

further necessary not only once again to oblige ourselves towards his royal majesty, but also to vow to the following articles; and then his royal majesty would likewise know how to behave himself towards his liege people. upon which he caused the page to read over the articles, which were these (i) you my lords the knights shall swear that you shall at no time ascribe your order to any devil or spirit, but only to god your creator, and his handmaid nature (2) that you will abominate all whoredom, incontinency and uncleanness, and not defile your order with such vices (3) that you through your talents will be ready to assist all that are worthy, and have need of them (4) that you desire not to employ this honour to worldly pride and high authority (5) that you shall not be willing to live

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

hink that storytelling was important to the people? a: hearing stories, people could learn from the mistakes of the past and remain humble. q: how was the gift of music different from the gifts of fire, food, and weapons? a: the gift of music spoke to a person s soul and emotional well-being. music went beyond the basic needs for survival, such as food, fire, and shelter. it uplifted the people s spirit and encouraged them to keep a literary history or oral tradition. chinese mythology 40 expert commentary the tortoise and yarrow have symbolic meaning in the story. in his work on cyclic world myths, professor robert shanmu chen of the university of british columbia writes: divination of the pa kua [eight-sided octagon] was accomplished through the use of the tortoise-shell and the arrangem

ith eight fingers each.2 the father and son pair of kun and yu are typical of the early mythological gods in their willingness to help people. noted sinologists jan and yvonne walls write: characteristic of classical chinese myths is their rather dominant concern with some of the universal themes the creation and maintenance of natural and cultural orders, disruptions and challenges to them and a spirit of concern and even self-sacrifice for the well-being of humanity on the part of benevolent gods and mythological culture heroes [t]he number of gods and culture heroes who give their lives in the service of the natural or cultural orders is astounding in comparison with most other pantheons: pan gu [panku, n wa [nuwa. and the god gun [kun] are examples to be found in this collection.3 the

ut learning is just as bad. do not worry if no one knows you, but be worthy of being known. a good man can influence those above him: the inferior man can influence only those below him. do not do to others what you do not wish done to you. master kung, the giant, had indeed fulfilled the unicorn s prophecy. he was a king without a throne, a ruler without a kingdom. yet his ideas were true to the spirit of the chi-lin, and they brought order and peace throughout the land. the unicorn s prophecy 91 questions and answers q: at the time of kung qiu s birth, what were conditions like in china? a: bandits robbed and killed people, and no one could stop them. poor people were starving. the greedy lords took the farmers crops, wives, children, and land. q: what did the unicorn look like? a: it wa

mperfections to the stone during its formation in the earth. some colors are given especially descriptive names: snow jade, mutton-fat white, chicken-bone white, milky white, spinach green, apple green, kingfisher (emerald) green, cinnabar red, rust red, lavender, black, and blue. through the ages, jade has been used for ceremonial blades (axes, daggers and swords, religious containers and nature spirit figures (oxen, cicadas, doves, dragons, carp, mountain scenes, and, currently, for personal treasures (chopsticks, writing brushes, teacups, rice bowls, jewelry. professor d argenc sums up its symbolism: with time jade came to be associated in popular belief with everything that is noble, pure, beautiful and indestructible. 6 chinese mythology 94 9 monkey introduction by the first century a

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

shing using the lotus wand. he, of course, will hold the wand by the white band as he draws the pentagrams (in this instance banishing with the black end symbolized of over matter. the connection and synthesis of the symbolism between the pentagram and the altar is unmistakable. g.h. frater s.r.m.d. writes the following "the pentagram is a powerful symbol representing the operation of the eternal spirit and the four elements under the divine proceedings of the letters of the name hwchy. the elements themselves in the symbol of the cross are governed by hwhy, but the letter c representing the \yhla jwr, the divine spirit, being added thereto, the name becometh hwchy or hcwhy, the latter when the letter c placed between ruling l and the other three letters of the tetragrammaton" it is appare

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

the vampires away. even taking that into account, there is a mass of material that is difficult to account for without accepting the possibility of this energy, so accept it we will and get on with the business of relating it to living and working in the physical world. let us start with the energy fields of the human body. if you take a look at yourself in the mirror, making first sure that the spirit of eleanor roosevelt is not looking over your shoulder because you don't want it to explode (damn! she was ugleeeee, your body seems like a pretty solid piece of work. in fact for some of us it is just a bit too, too solid (i write as i regard my tummy. you would never dream that this oh so solid mass of flesh is more nothing than matter and that the matter is hung on an energy field like a

oil announced that his eyes were healed, threw away his glasses and drove into a tree on the way home. i insist that you do not make the same mistake. if you are under medical care, do not, even if the your pendulum, stick pad, instincts and the sacred chickens say you are healed give up either your medicine or your doctor. the last thing i need to run into on a jaunt into the astral plane is the spirit of one of my readers who died of stupidity. so how do you use the abilities taught in this volume of ineffable wisdom to keep your body in good health? the same way you would use conventional medicine; that is to say, by prevention of what can be prevented and treatment of that which is not. it is far easier from the psychic point of view to prevent illness than it is to treat yourself afte

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

seth him, that he may in his vanity be glorified, and receive everlasting tribute and adulation from man, as he receiveth from his angels. for it is demiurge who create man in ignorance and fear that man should forever be servile before him. it is written that demiurge created man in childlike innocence, unconscious and devoid of intelligence, like the beasts of the field levithmong, save that a 'spirit' was breathed into him so that he may know and fear and worship demiurge, and pay tribute unto him, and worship him unto eternity. and so he commanded adam and eve that they may not partake of the fruit of the tree of knowledge lest their eyes be opened and they become godlike, and thereby become free of his tyranny- ii- but there was an angel who was different from all the other angels, in

r, light- bringer- iv- i, samyaza, and others of the sons of god, looked at the affairs of man and at the intervention of satanael, and were envious of their selfhood. we repented secretly that we had not had the courage to declare ourselves with satanael from the beginning, and continued our sterile existence under demiurge. we gazed upon the earth and longed for the joys of materiality, for the spirit alone is a limitation, and finds its realization within matter. our existence as pure spirit was nebulous. i, samyaza, say unto you, o man, do not forsake the carnal for the spiritual, for here there is a trap, and a prison leading back to the tyranny of demiurge. seek the spiritual within matter that ye may live fully. and some of the sons of god, that order called watchers, looked upon th

led 'evil spirits' and 'demons' by the ignorant and fearful, but the wise they shall be known as 'daimons, for these shall be the guardian geniuses of the great of earth, who shall inspire the best among man to great heights, to beautiful works of art, and to further discoveries of earth and kosmos. the gift of civilization shall not be obliterated "man shall turn from you again and again, as our spirit abideth with him unto eternity. the gift of satanael shall continue to illuminate. man shall create civilization anew and reach greater heights, even unto the stars, the servility of the descendants of noah shall not endure forever, as even these have the gift of satanael within them, as bequeathed from thedays of adam- vii- the tyrant god was able to gather greater force, and he destroyed

ssly look on as our sons were slaughtered, and earth was engulfed by water, and the inhabitants were drowned, save the servile noah and his family. but the light given to man by satanael resideth as a heritage even in the sons of noah, and became manifest again among their descendants. man again spurned the tyrant god and built civilization by the arts we had imparted, by our inspiration which by spirit remained with man, as i had promised. then did demiurge send m'shiha to incarnate on earth, that man may be deceived and return to demiurge in fear and servility. but the light of satanael and rewards of our gift had grown too strong among man, and m'shiha died a humiliating death, spurned by his own people- viii- whenever man seeks light and calls upon samyaza, and upon satanael himself, t

CULTUS SABBATI

melding folk religiosity in a seamless blend unique to each individual practitioner. although ritual magicians and cunning-folk alike used christian formulae in their praxes, one could argue that this religious language was naturally the timely idiom of narration for magical rites. however, beneath the shifting of language and culture, the immemorial methodologies and tools of magical ritual- the spirit-evocation, ritual circle, wand, knife, sigil, cord, knot, charm, starry aspectation, flora and fauna, invocation, exorcism and so forth- remain more or less constant. an important dimension of magical and folk religiosity was the oneiric or dream realm. peripheral areas of european folklore retain vestigial myths which relate the oneiric location of witch -meetings, fairie convocations, and

holds dear the spells and customs which generations past have bequeathed. the use of psalms, biblical divination, oral customs of ritual praxis have remained with us, merging amidst a greater body of lore, some old, some new- yet all constant in vivification from the timeless wellspring of dream. for as time passes, the circle hearkens to the spirits patron to its heritage, and through dream and spirit-mediumship the circle fleshes itself and moves forward. the authenticity of our work does not rest in antiquity, it is active through present and on-going vision. traditional sabbatic craft often employs demonological names and imagery as part of a cipher to convey a gnosis of luciferian self-liberation. similarly, and as aforesaid, rituals may also utilise christian forms and terms, both a

ombines a coded use of both luciferic and christo -pagan terms. one must be careful to interpret this; it is a test! few pass beyond it. a defining feature of the cultus is its specialised use of the mythos of the medieval and early modern european witches' sabbath as the basis and idiom for its rituals and practices. this is not simply an indwelling of the past or human contrivance, but rather a spirit-taught reification of the sabbath's potent oneiric reality in an ongoing tradition of magical practice. the whole complex of imagery that is the witches' sabbath is esoterically understood as the atemporal reality of our ritual. when perceived anew through praxis, dream and spiritmediumship, the myriad motifs of the sabbath yield new wisdom and serve as wholly apposite cyphers for the teach

ce. the whole complex of imagery that is the witches' sabbath is esoterically understood as the atemporal reality of our ritual. when perceived anew through praxis, dream and spiritmediumship, the myriad motifs of the sabbath yield new wisdom and serve as wholly apposite cyphers for the teachings of oneiric flight, atavistic transformation, wortcunning, divination, ritualisation, dual observance, spirit-worship, and so forth. sabbatic symbology has thus been utilised to encode and narrate the teachings accumulated and still developing in our tradition. dreaming and the mutual translation of dreamt ritual and ritual-as-dreamt form the basic rationale and context for our work. the active discourse between initiates and our spirit-patrons inspires and motivates this dreaming. this is demonstr

rably manifest in the magical artistry of individual initiates, whether through text, ritual performance, song, tapestry, craftsmanship, or image. where the spark of vision leaps, where inspiration is communicated. the path strays anew. so mote it be! alogos, magister: cultus sabbati. where the old serpent and man meet in murder and marriage, the spiritualisation of matter, the materialisation of spirit; the pole of heaven becomes the crown of the world. both in one: xoanon vox baetyltithe dance of the witches: opening the devil's eye copyright 2003 by robin artisson saturnian musings on mercurial subjects pursuant to my work on the art of the 'twilight sleep" or the trance, the topic has come up many times about the best way to achieve a good, workable trance state when performing acts of

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ies broadcasting to your area are sharing the same space that your body is occupying now. they don't interfere with each other because they are on different frequencies or dimensions; they are vibrating at different speeds. at the moment we call death, our mind-emotionsspirit, everything that is the thinking, feeling us, withdraws from the body, the 'genetic space suit' as i call it. this eternal spirit moves on to another wavelength of reality, another 'world, to continue its evolution. this is all that is happening during a 'near death experience' or an 'out of body experience' when people leave their physical bodies for a time before returning to tell remarkably similar stories of what happened to them. life is forever- for everyone. our mental, emotional, and spiritual selves are a ser

ousness, to other levels of reality and access information available there which is not known, or at least not widely known on earth. i have realised that our minds- the thinking, feeling us- are a series of energy fields, which use the physical body as a vehicle for experience. at this moment, our consciousness is tuned to this dense physical world, so this is our reality. when we 'die, our mind-spirit (our consciousness) leaves this temporary physical body and moves on to another wavelength, another stage of experience and evolution. a most important point to make is that, while in the same physical body on the same planet, a person's mind can be tuned to many different wavelengths of knowledge and understanding. this is why there is such a variation in consciousness, perspective and per

are within that range can be captured by it and turned into a vehicle for its will. it is the same principle as tuning a radio into a particular station. when the luciferic consciousness locks into someone's consciousness, it, in effect, becomes their 'mission control, their guide. if our intent remains loving and positive, it cannot affect us directly because our energy fields, the mind-emotions-spirit, will be vibrating within a range much higher than the luciferic band. there is no resonance established. the luciferic 'broadcast' is not received by a consciousness 'tuned' to a different frequency, just as a radio receiver only picks up stations within a defined bandwidth at any given time. i feel that the civilisation we call atlantis was an attempt- by what i call (in the robots' rebel

rom science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want. do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for darwinism" protocol 2..it is indispensible to undermine all faith, to tear out of the minds of the goyim the very principle of godhead and the spirit, and to put into its place, arithmetical calculations and material needs" protocol 4 darwinism, of course, refers to charles darwin, the man most effective in achieving a widespread belief in one-life-and-that's-it. he suggested in the mid- 1800s that the potential of the mind is developed by genetic inheritance. this is patent nonsense, but it did provide the justification for the eugenics

version of hegelianism expressed itself thus: if you create two opposing sides and bring them into conflict, you will create a third force, a synchronisation of both of them. it is known as thesis v antithesis= synthesis: a new order. marx, a german, the inspiration of the bolshevik revolutionaries, was a keen student of hegel's work. the difference between them was that hegel was talking of the spirit and mind while marx rejected the idea of god and an afterlife. he was a materialist. to him, this world was all there was (or so he said publicly. as he once said "i turned hegel on his head. in doing so, he had also identified an incredibly effective tool in manipulating the world towards centralised control. marx and his german industrialist friend, friedrich engels, produced the communis

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

named after its founder john balliol who was married to a scottish princess, dervorguilla of galloway. their son, another john balliol, was king of the scots from 1292 to 1296. the balliol family were big time bloodline and given the illuminati's astonishing obsession with symbols and the sound of names and words, there may well be some connection between belial and balliol. certainly there is in spirit because balliol college, like oxford university in general, is an illuminati stronghold turning out future generations of placemen and women. early accounts by the gnostic sect (gnostic "knowledge) tell of the serpent gods in a positive light. they claim that lilith (eve) was their first creation and then adam followed as her partner. the hebrew talmud also claims that lilith, a vampire, wa

s or the righteous ones. there is again a common theme of the serpent gods in a garden, and james churchward suggests in the children of mu that these "gardens" all refer to lemuria-mu, the "motherland. i think he could well be correct. the persians spoke of a region of bliss and delight called heden, which was more beautiful than the entire world. it was the abode of the first men before an evil spirit in the form of a serpent tempted them to take the fruit of a forbidden tree. there is also the banyan tree under which 116 children of the matrix the hindu "jesus, known as krishna, sat upon a coiled serpent and bestowed spiritual knowledge on humanity. the ancient greeks had a tradition of the islands of the blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew the golden apples of immort

d lemurians settling before and after the cataclysm. as with all of these former atlantean and lemurian peoples, they were obsessed with building structures on the vortex points. some 40,000 stone circles, pyramids, and mounds were built in north america.44 burning flames were often placed on the top of the mounds and they were never allowed to be extinguished. these were the symbol of the "great spirit" or "serpent fire, a continuation of the worship of the "fire serpent" of atlantis.45 the most used symbol of the illuminati today is the flame or lighted torch. it is known as the "eternal flame- exactly the term used by the ancients. the native american tribes formed secret societies or "serpent clans" like the snake clan and the thunderbird clans. the thunderbird is a version of the chin

eir control of these bodies from the lower fourth dimension. this is the reason that the genealogy of those in the major seats of global power today can be traced back to the royal lines- the anunnaki hybrids- that ruled sumer, egypt, and so on. the ancient book of enoch, which covers the period before the final atlantis cataclysm, says those born of nefilim blood are, because of their "ancestral spirit (reptilian possession from the lower fourth dimension, destined to "afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the 136 children of the matrix earth. the nefilim are fundamentally associated with human sacrifice and blood drinking- just like the illuminati today. the book of enoch describes the behaviour of the nefilim offspring produced with human women "and they

blood and honey was once thought to be the elixir of life. el is also the inspiration for the children's stories of mother hubbard or "mother hubur, as she was to the babylonians. mother hubbard was distressed because she couldn't find a bone for her dog (a domesticated wolf- mother hubur, also tiawath, was described as the "plague, the fearful dragon, the dragon which shines brightly, the female spirit who devours with a serpent's mouth. the other members of the serpent trinity in the edda, consort wodan and son balder, were major "gods" of the reptiliancontrolled nazis. the nazis were the creation of the teutonic knights network (illuminati) in germany which has always been associated with the highly significant reptilian bloodline known as the habsburgs. the teutonic knights operated in

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

but many of them are. there is also a common theme of a sacred placebeing guarded by a serpent or dragon. we have the serpent in the garden of eden andthe serpent/dragon theme is global. the persians spoke of a region of bliss and delightcalled heden which was more beautiful than all the rest of the world. it was the originalabode of the first men, they said, before they were tempted by the evil spirit, in the formof a serpent, to partake of the fruit of the forbidden tree. there is also the banyon treeunder which the hindu jesus, known as khrishna, sat upon a coiled serpent andbestowed spiritual knowledge on humanity. the ancient greeks had a tradition of theislands of the blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew a tree bearingthe golden apples of immortality. this garden w

e same force is controlling all of them?that would then be dictatorship, but unless you knew the true situation how could youtell? this is what is happening with the reptilians working through human bodies andthe secret society network these bloodlines have created or infiltrated.the book of enoch says that those born of the nefilim blood (the reptile-humanhybrids) are, because of their ancestral spirit, destined to afflict, oppress, destroy,attack, do battle and work destruction on the earth 58 in other words, those bodies canbe possessed by their ancestral spirit- the reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. inthe united states there is an organisation called the sons of jared, named after thefather of enoch. they pledge an implacable war against the descendants of the47watchers who as

. nimrod was the fish-god dagon who wasdepicted as half man, half fish.3 it is possible that this was symbolic of him being halfhuman, half scaled reptile. queen semiramis was also symbolised as a fish because thebabylonians believed fish to be an aphrodisiac and it became the symbol for thegoddess of love.4 hence the use of the fish in christian symbolism and architecture. inher role as the holy spirit, semiramis was pictured as a dove holding an olive branchand semiramis means branch bearer as in ze (the) emir (branch) and amit(bearer).5 note also the symbolism of this in the story of noah and the great flood,when the dove came back bearing an olive branch. the return of the reptilians after theflood? the name, semiramis, was evolved from the earlier indian deity, sami-rama-isior semi-ra

alvation,came down and made flesh, made man, suffered and rose again on the third day, went upto the heavens, and is to come again to judge the quick and the dead; and in the holyghost.simple eh? it was decided that jesus was the same substance as the father because inancient babylon it was said that nimrod and his son, tammuz, were the same person.his mother, queen semiramis, was titled the holy spirit. so the father, son and holyghost, are in fact nimrod-tammuz and semiramis. christianity is the religion ofbabylon and has been from the start. today rome and italy remain a majorbrotherhood centre, as i detail in. and the truth shall set you free. the v atican itselfis wholly controlled by the brotherhood and one of its most important bases.christianity, like judaism and islam, was designe

ction and they decreed that mary, too, was a virgin birth. but whatabout her mother? did she have original sin? if so, it must have been passed on to mary.my god, please stop me before i disappear up my own orifice. what garbage it all is. butbillions of people have been controlled and manipulated in this way since the christiancreed sank its fangs of fear, guilt and violence, deep into the human spirit. actually ibelieve-in original sin myself. some of my sins have been very original. if you are goingto sin, make it original, thats what i say.our spiritual, mental, emotional and physical levels of being are connected byvortices of energy known as chakras (a sanskrit word meaning: wheels of light. it is114through these chakra vortices that imbalances on one level are passed on to another (

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

y conceals its secrets and intentionally leads conceited interpreters astray [ibid, p. 105] with that pike completes his instructions to intentionally mislead members of the visible organization. the term "masses" refers to those who are members of the visible organization and it comprises of 95% of all masons. listen to what pike says about telling the truth of the organization to the 'masses "a spirit, he said "that loves wisdom and contemplates the truth close at hand, is forced to disguise it, to induce the multitudes [that is you] to accept it. fictions are necessary to the people, and the truth becomes deadly to those who are not strong enough to contemplate it in all its brilliance [morals and dogma, p. 103, 3rd degree; emphasis added] if a person is not capable of accepting the tru

he hid certain occultic magical symbols in the layout of u.s. governmental center. when these symbols are united they become one large luciferic, or occultic, symbol. washington d.c. an untrained eye might not see the luciferic connection in this map. the upper four points of the goathead represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. all of which are represented in washington d.c (the united states capital) many people have natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. something shocking and so far out and considered to be impossible. is audacity. people natura

the same time they hide the true meaning from nonoccultist. these symbols take on a life of their own, in the mind of the occultist, possessing great inherent power to accomplish the plans of the occultist. according to occultic/satanic doctrine, the upper four points of the goathead(left) represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. in the above photocopy of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goat, who represents lucifer. with all that as background, let us now begin our study of governmental center, washington, d.c. the satanic symbol& the masonic layout of washington d.c. in the street layout of washington d.c, the fifth point is the white house, a symbol placement w

py of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goat, who represents lucifer. with all that as background, let us now begin our study of governmental center, washington, d.c. the satanic symbol& the masonic layout of washington d.c. in the street layout of washington d.c, the fifth point is the white house, a symbol placement which represents the intention that the spirit and the mind of lucifer will be permanently residing in the white house. the map i found isn't all that accurate as far as the streets are concerned, but it will have to do. the white house makes up the southern most tip of the goathead. lansat satellite image of the white house (below center) and surrounding northern area. in the map above, beginning from top left to top middle: 1. dupont

f the square to the occultist, but let us now concentrate upon the circle. logan circle it is no secret as to why the masonic architect chose to use circles as four of the points of the pentagram. as goodman states in his book, magic symbols "without doubt, the circle is the most important of all units in magic symbolism, and in almost every case where it is used, the circle is intended to denote spirit, or spiritual forces. therefore, we can know with certainty that these circles of this pentagram were used to denote powerful spiritual forces. and, of course, these spiritual forces are from lucifer. map of washington d.c. with outlined luciferic design. but, there is much more symbolism expressed by the circle in occultic thought. the circle has also been used as a halo above a person's h

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ns as well as the sigils (signatures) of various demonic or angelic entities. these patterns produce correspondences (resonances) to establish a contact with the desired entity or influence. by stimulating such a shape power geometry, you literally evoke or call forth the influence, just like making a phonecall. there is a story about a group of experimenters who etched the sigil of the elemental spirit of wind onto a printed circuit board. the board was subjected to a high density fluctuating magnetic field (using various frequencies until an effect was noted. after a few minutes of excitation, the wind outside the building took on tomadic vetocities and the building collapsed as the wind entity attempted to interphase with the resonator. in a more practical sense, shape power can be unde

e gets more deeply involved in understanding how the universe functions, and in particular, how geometrical shapes resonate and generate power, the enigmatic view that geometrical symbols are sources of power unknowable or incomprehensible is a childish view. a true mystic believes that he/she 73 can know the cause and effect of things since each person is a part of the whole, a spark of the holy spirit of god, and by meditation and contemplation can achieve a true understanding of the universe and its function and operation. those who are using the term "sacred geometry" apply it to both the geometrical figures most would ascribe to normal geometry and to certain mathematical concepts which would be better described as "sacred mathematics. these are described in the following sections and

eating an intense focus of aetheric force at the center. 5.2.4 platonic solids the basis for the organization of physical matter in the mineral realm are the 5 platonic solids. these are related to the 5 levels of energy as envisioned by the ancient greeks. these are: 1. tetrahedron- relates to fire 2. cube or (hexahedron- relates to earth 3. octahedron- relates lo air 4. dodecahedron- relatos to spirit or aetheric 5. icosahedron- relates to water these three dimensional figures are the basis of crystals and minerals. these are the only five regular polyhedra, as can be proven in geometry, and are made from equilateral and equiangular polygons. the geometric concept of duals relates the polyhedra, whereby the dual of one is created by connecting the midpoints of the faces of the other. the

experience, and have since proved that i can also sense its level while awake. this energy field is green, 6-18 inches high, and flows in waves from south to north. the waves have tremendous amounts of energy. general directions in doing the movements, the masters stood, facing north, with palms together over chest in a prayerful pose. they were all in total control of themselves in mind body and spirit, and every bit the word master 141 implies (i.e, one who has mastered oneself in all aspects. when doing the movements, you should get centered mentally, emotionally, and spiritually before proceeding with the movement. each movement ends in the same position as starting; that is, in the prayerful pose facing north. since the movements are designed to tap into natural energy fields for pers

DEITUS

ed, wherever we aththelema, xeper, deitus by magus tsirk susej the purpose of this thesis is to elucidate upon the meaning and significance of the word of the aeon of lucifer, deitus, and the law of the aeon of lucifer, thelema, xeper, deitus or will to come into being as a god. in so doing, i will also discuss the demonic bible, the system of magic revealed to me by my unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael, and the embassy of lucifer, the vehicle for the advancement of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. this thesis may, therefore, serve as a commentary on the demonic bible as well as an exposition on deitic philosophy and magic. as stated in the preface to the 2nd edition, the demonic bible is not a work of fiction but is rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magi

impose a thought-form onto an object which can influence anyone who comes in contact with it. i suggest that this form of magnetism or mesmerism which is responsible for a place or object developing an aura makes it possible that a god or demon will take on an identity, apart from the magician, as a thought-form. this is essentially a subjective existence, rather than objective existence, and the spirit is fundamentally archetypal in nature, but through the magician s subconscious mind the spirit may assume an identity separate from the magician who summons him and act independent of the magician s will. it is for this reason that certain repressed individuals who have experimented casually with the occult have had horrific experiences and, abandoning further experimentation, fled to the n

y with the occult have had horrific experiences and, abandoning further experimentation, fled to the nearest church to seek forgiveness for their sins. the demons they encountered were the product of their own repressed emotions and fears of the unknown. if faced, with courage and fortitude, the demons would have vanished and become once again shadows. the satanist has no need for ouija boards or spirit cards since he has exercised the shells embedded in man s subconscious. neither does the satanist require protective pentagrams and names of god to protect him, or call upon the lesser minions of hell for fear that the greater deities are too powerful to control. the satanist calls brazenly upon the very gods of hell and lords of the abyss, realizing that they can in no way harm him for he

and idle conversation in order to focus all of their attention on their magical art. they would pray to god fervently for the power to command the spirits and would then summon or invoke the spirits with threats and warnings to appear peacefully and affably ready to serve the whim of the magician. the grimoires warn that the magician dare not leave the circle of protection without discharging the spirit or err in the performance of the ritual or else the spirit will seize the magician and kill him or else drive him insane. ironically, the magician would have to be insane to believe that the great adonai would grant him the power to command spirits in order that he might destroy his enemies, obtain great treasure, and fulfill his sexual desires with young virgins or that the demonic lords h

gician and kill him or else drive him insane. ironically, the magician would have to be insane to believe that the great adonai would grant him the power to command spirits in order that he might destroy his enemies, obtain great treasure, and fulfill his sexual desires with young virgins or that the demonic lords he calls upon would be so easily intimidated by his threats. if the magician sees a spirit appear within the triangle of evocation it is simply because his mental state from fasting, fatigue, and fervent prayer has brought him in the point of delusion. if the spirit appears but refuses to speak with him or to satisfy his demands, the magician must continue his fast and make even more fervent prayer to god. to any sane mind it is clear that the formula of the grimoires can only le

DEMONIC BIBLE

alized and will not be fully realized until the end of the aeon. the law of the aeon of lucifer is will to come into being as a god. once we have fully accepted the reality that we are god and assumed our place as gods upon the earth then we will say xem, deit sthe demonic bible by magus tsirk susej, antichrist servant& disciple of the dark lord as revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon the spirit azael 1999, 2004, the embassy of lucifer a new and numinous art the reality of the present is that personal feelings, based on relationships, and the personal struggles and/or sufferings of individuals, have all been described by artistic means in the past two millennia or so. there are centuries of work concerning and created because of personal love and personal relationships- and the pro

a century later by another occult order, known as the golden dawn, of which the magician aleister crowley was a member. the golden dawn, like the earlier rosicrucian brotherhood, explored the study of the jewish cabala, egyptian magic, and the enochian keys of dr. john dee. the cabala is a system of hebrew mysticism which identifies ten sephiroth, or emanations of god in graduated order from pure spirit to the course material world. even the shells or husks (evil spirits) are manifestations of god s power. in jewish belief, god is infinite and therefore beyond description. yahweh, according to the cabalist, is not the name of god but the phonetic pronunciation of the word god spoke at the moment of creation. yhvh, called the divine tetragrammaton or sacred four letter word, represents the

, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. cr

tan. he had also been a member of the temple of set, the order of the left-hand-path, and the order of nine angles. he had studied at length the literature of these and other satanic organizations. in the embassy of lucifer he brought together the philosophy of all these groups and combined this unified satanic philosophy with the system of ritual revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael. the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer can be seen as an indication that the embassy of lucifer is the natural successor to the tos, cos, and oto/aa, since the aeon of lucifer succeeded the aeon of set and the previous aeon of horus. unlike most satanic rituals, which invoke demons as beings or forces alien to the magician, the rituals presented in the demonic b

an, canada, mr. miller began to practice satanism. he had already spent close to eight years studying the occult but had only previously performed a few rituals. it was during this time that he began writing the demonic bible. he claims that a number of strange events occurred (which were witnessed by friends and companions as well as himself) these events culminated in his being contacted by the spirit azael which began revealing to him the rituals contained in the demonic bible. he performed the rituals and experienced the crossing of the gates in extremely vivid and symbolic dreams. in 1989, at the age of 19, he began working for the atmospheric environment service of environment canada. over the next few years his library grew extensively as he studied cabalistic magic, enochian magic

DIABOLUS

thin the triangle of darkness is a reference made to the evocation circle as the meeting place of the daemon and man, but also the luciferian rite of azi dahaka, the sorcerer-dragon king from persian mythology called zohak, an original son of satan. the black triangle by more common knowledge is related to the concentration of will to evoke the daemon of man and woman, to uplift and envenom their spirit with the adversarial gnosis (an illustration is found in the paitisha. it must be considered appropriate that we explore the traits and descriptions of the adversary or opposer from a historical and mythological standpoint as well as from a practitioners own viewpoint. this will present the very need of imagination within magick itself, an essential ingredient to successful sorcery. while i

n the eleventh section of the tuat called reenqerrtaptkhatu, set is in the form of a serpent and called set-heh meaning the eternal set. when osiris came again, typhon plotted with seventy-two comrades, and with aso, the queen of ethiopia, to slay him -the egyptian book of the dead, e.a. wallis budge set is primarily regarded the same as the greek typhon, a serpent like daemon-god who is a patron spirit of sorcery and magick. plutarch explained that in egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. ty

the dead, there is perhaps a closer connection between him and his illegitimate son anpu (anubis) than what can be commonly realized. the belief in the spirits of the dead and the survival of the psyche after physical death was a foundation of the magic of ancient egypt. in accordance with the lore, man consisted of a physical body, a double, a shadow, a soul, a heart etc. the khu itself was the spirit of the man but the ka was considered to be the spiritual body which took nourishment from the offerings at the funeral ceremonies. the dead and such were honored among the egyptians, who regularly brought food and drinks to appease the khu into staying in its tomb. aleister crowley took a strong step in his presentation and revival of magick concerning set. crowley wrote in the book of thot

1975 17 mankind. it was indeed satan who fathered cain with eve, in luciferian lore as with az or lilith possessing eve while in sexual congress. the most important figure which not only inspired ahriman, but empowered him was the whore jeh or az. in manichaean religious lore, az is considered the great whore who played a very important role to her mate, ahriman. in manichaean traditions az was a spirit which made he home in the caves and dark places of the earth, as well as hell. az was considered to have taught demons and arch-fiends how to copulate and act in lewd ways, later teaching the fallen angels how to excite themselves and others sexually. az used her sorceries to produce dragon-children and to then create other demons and daughters who were of her own blood. az was known to hav

here we see that az has knowledge and control over the elements and that which the natural order observes as correct. she wishes to change it according to her will, to afflict is to darken its essence with much of the light she was endowed with early on. zaehner writes also the description of ahriman s awakening, and his gift to az- and she related her evil deeds so minutely that the destructive spirit was comforted, leapt up out of his swoon, and kissed the head of the whore; and that pollution called menstruation appeared also on the whore. and the destructive spirit cried out to the demon whore: whatsoever thy desire, that do thou ask, that i may give it thee. az appears unnamed in the book of arda viraf, a pre-dante exploration through the zoroastrian hell. in the account of the recor

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or the astral plane (q.v. aquarius "the water-bearer" in astrology (q.v, the eleventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet uranus (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: unconventionally, rebelliously, humanitarianly, i

l star [o.a.s (q.v, an aspirant is the title of the zero degree of (associate) membership, and correlates to the earth of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the black colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on entering the light from spiritual darkness. asport: from the french meaning "to take or to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" it is the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see voodoo. they are used to summon the loas (q.v) or gods. astral: greek "from the stars" pertaining to that level of existence which

(q.v) or astral light. it appears as brightness and is changeable according to the person's will- b- banish: to send away. banishing rituals clear your working area of unwanted entities and influences. one classification of abjuration (q.v. binah: hebrew for "understanding. the third (3rd) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is the top of the left or feminine pillar. binding: to secure a spirit or entity and obtain it's obedience through the authority of divine names and the threat of punishment. an occult symbol may act as a seal upon the binding, and the spirit may be confined to a certain place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body

the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the general synod. bitom: pronounced "bee-toh-ehm" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of fire. black magick: 1) the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical harm to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves

hey reside in the astral body. in western magick, the most important are usually seven in number and are located along the spine from the perineum to the crown of the head. opening the chakras results in the attainment of various magickal energies. chalice: a stemmed goblet used as the tool of elemental water. the magickal weapon of elemental water and the west. channeling: the process by which a spirit is allowed to take control of the consciousness of a medium or channeler, and speaks through the mouth of that person. identical to the practices of trance mediums, but it tends to dispense with the traditional paraphernalia of the seance. used by modern day spiritualists. uncontrolled and unprepared invocation (q.v. a practice generally avoided and frowned upon by modern ceremonial/ritual

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

neral disclosure of the secrets of the mysteries? as in most drastic happenings, the results will be mixed; but it is my belief that the good will far outweigh the evil. that some folk will burn their fingers experimenting with that which they do not understand i have no doubt, but on the whole the gain to serious students will be inestimable. mr. regardie has done his work admirably, both in the spirit and in the letter. the tree of life is a book which it would be difficult to praise too highly; it is going to be one of the classics of occultism. when the secrets of the mysteries are given forth in this manner and with this spirit, i, for one, decline to believe that they are either betrayed or profaned, but rather that the author is duly accredited to speak on behalf of those who can bi

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

l tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the books of the law and the prophets, which are known to us as the old testament; the talmud, or [page 4] collection of learned commentaries thereon; and the qabalah, or mystical interpretation thereof. of these three the ancient rabbis say that the first is the body of the tradition, the second its rational soul, and the third its immortal spirit. ignorant men may with profit read the first; learned men study the second; but the wise meditate upon the third. it is a strange thing that christian exegesis has never sought the keys to the old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels; and the e

e from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not abandon all for the mystic divine union, but cultivate a white magic. 9. it is this white ma

waters of the ocean pour into the lagoon. the aspirant who uses the tree as his meditation-symbol establishes point by point the union between his soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect, and they will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the rule of the kings of edom, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a glyph of the soul of man and the universe, and in the legends associated with it the history

ear" still fewer know that it is the holy qabalah, the mystic system of israel, which forms its basis. but where may we look more aptly for our occult inspiration than to the tradition which gave us the christ? 2. the interpretation of the qabalah is not to be found, however, among the rabbis of the outer israel, who are hebrews after the flesh, but among those who are the chosen people after the spirit-in other words, the initiates. neither is the qabalah, as i have learnt it, a purely hebraic system, for it has been supplemented during medieval times by much alchemical lore and by the intimate association with it of that most marvellous system of symbolism, the tarot. 3. in my presentation of the subject, therefore, i do not appeal so much to tradition in support of my views, as to moder

es do not tower up one above another into the empyrean like the storeys of a building, but are conditions of being, states of existence of different types, and though they developed successively in time, they occur simultaneously in space; existence of all types being present in a single being, as we realise when we remember that the being of man is made up of a physical body, emotions, mind, and spirit, all occupying the same space at the same time. 9. if anyone has ever watched a heated liquid, at saturation point, crystallise out as it cools, they will have a useful symbol of kether. fill a tumbler with boiling water and dissolve in it as much sugar as it will take up, and then, as the mixture cools, watch the sugar crystals appearing. when you have done this in actuality, and not merel

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

cause the seizures of mr. c. and the nightmares of mrs. c, and they correlate with the phases of the moon because certain phases are favourable for the operation she performs and she therefore takes advantage of them. the question now remains, is this woman in incarnation or not? that is to say, is the midnight visit paid in an astral body projected from a living human being, or by an earth-bound spirit which has succeeded in evading the second death? mrs. c. had by now been taken into the confidence of the mutual friend who was concerned for her welfare, and lent a ready ear to the suggestion that some psychic influence might be at the bottom of the trouble, for this explanation coincided with her own intuitions in the matter, intuitions she had not dared to divulge for fear of ridicule

n her turn consulted me. i made a psychic diagnosis of the case, and reported that in my opinion the house had at some time been occupied by someone who had a knowledge of occultism, and who, being upon the left-hand path, objected strongly to going to face his portion of purgatory after the death of the physical body, and that he was maintaining himself in an intermediate state as an earth-bound spirit by drawing upon the vitality of the unfortunate children, and had accidentally drawn too much from one, thus killing it outright. working on this hypothesis, the healer undertook to give the case "absent treatment" needless to say, the officials of the home were not taken into our confidence. the result of this treatment was that the manifestations immediately ceased. no more children had s

of sex-force, which will require detailed consideration in their proper place. all we need consider in this chapter is the purely normal form of loose living which is camouflaged under a pretence of occultism. of this i have seen numerous cases. the head of one group systematically seduced his pupils under the pretext that it was part of their initiation, and the group accepted the situation in a spirit of the purest self-sacrifice. several others sailed unpleasantly near the wind, with the result that "crushes" and the subsequent nervous breakdowns were very prevalent. it ought hardly to be necessary to say that such methods form no part of the right-hand path. it is amazing to what an extent women of the highest ideals and of good family and wide culture can be induced to accept such the

formidable affairs, and they are administered with every circumstance of solemnity that stage management can devise. the way in which the occult fraternities have succeeded in preserving their secrets shows how seldom these oaths are broken. in the event of a dispute with an occult fraternity, the force invoked in this oath may come into action automatically. if the recalcitrant brother is in the spirit of the tradition and it is his chiefs who are at fault, the power invoked in the oath will be a potent protective influence with which the chiefs themselves will collide. if, on the other hand, he breaks faith with the mysteries, this avenging punitive current will come into action although his defection may pass undiscovered. i was informed by an eye-witness of an incident which took place

. there was a picture in an old number of punch which to my way of thinking exactly expresses the correct attitude for the person afflicted by psychic trouble. in front of an old-fashioned four-poster bedstead stands a ferocious female armed with a rolling-pin, and from under the valance protrudes the head of her spouse, who says "ye may whack me, and ye may thwack me, but ye canna break my manly spirit, for i'll no cam' oot" if the victim of an occult attack concentrates on mundane things he is a heart-breaking proposition for any sorcerer. what is the sorcerer to do if, at the time when he is operating the black art, his victim is at 74 of 103 the local cinema roaring at the antics of charley chaplin? there is an old saying that one nail drives out another. if in fear of in visible dange

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

et of diaries. a large portion of this transcript has survived. much of the most important material was reprinted in meric casaubon's a true and faithful relation, published in london in 1659. the primary reference to coronzon (so the name is spelled in casaubon's book) occurs on page 92 of a true and faithful relation. it is spoken to john dee by the archangel gabriel, or at least by an enochian spirit that identifies itself as the archangel gabriel. since this passage is essential to any understanding of the nature of coronzon, i will quote it: man in his creation, being made an innocent, was also authorised and made partaker of the power and spirit of god: whereby he not onely did know all things under his creation and spoke of them properly, naming them as they were: but also was parta

iously, in gabriel's account of the fall of man, adam's name is not used, and eve is not mentioned in any way. we might regard gabriel's references to man as signifying mankind or the human race, which would imply more than two human beings in the garden at the time of the fall. the myth of lilith, adam's wife before eve, supports such a speculation, although lilith is often regarded as a demonic spirit rather than a human being. perhaps there was a colony of human beings in the garden. gabriel, who is a servant and messenger of god, naturally portrayed coronzon as envious and spiteful of the happiness of man in the garden, for which reason the serpent "began to assail him, and so prevailed" gabriel is transmitting the standard propaganda of heaven. but if you actually look at genesis, you

are probably the same word- vovim or vovin is translated by laycock in his complete enochian dictionary as "dragon" the enochian word teloc means "death" therefore a more accurate meaning for teloc-vovim is the death dragon, or perhaps the slaying dragon. aleister crowley linked coronzon to the tenth aethyr of enochian magic. the aethyrs (or aethers or ethers or airs) are dimensions or worlds of spirit arranged in a series of concentric shells, like ukrainian nesting dolls. the outermost sphere is numbered 1, and the innermost that is next to the earthly sphere of the four elements is numbered 30. one call is used to invoke the spirits of all the aethyrs, but the name of each aethyr is inserted into the first sentence of this invocation to differentiate it. the name of the tenth aethyr is

e ukrainian nesting dolls. the outermost sphere is numbered 1, and the innermost that is next to the earthly sphere of the four elements is numbered 30. one call is used to invoke the spirits of all the aethyrs, but the name of each aethyr is inserted into the first sentence of this invocation to differentiate it. the name of the tenth aethyr is zax. it is unique in that it is associated with the spirit names that lie upon the black cross of the great tablet of the watchtowers. all the other aethyrs are linked to spirit names that appear within one of the four watchtowers on the quarters of the great table- the names linked with zax lie outside the watchtowers. they are lexarph, comanan and tabitom. it is interesting that this particular air rules over the nation of germany, in view of the

and tormenteth me. he would have stolen me from myself, but i shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. from me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men (here the spirit stimulated the voice of frater p[edurabo, which also appeared to come from his station and not from the triangle) i don't think i can get any more; i think that's all there is (the frater was seated in a secret place covered completely by a black robe, in the position called the "thunderbolt. he did not move or speak during the ceremony) next the scribe was hallucinated, believing that befo

DONALDTYSON DEMON

of eden. for an analysis of the numerical significance of coronzon's name, and how my interpretation differs from that of aleister crowley, see my response to a visitor's e-mail, what is coronzon, elsewhere on this site. return he home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demons (beast with seven heads and ten horns from revelation) in general, a demon may be defined as a malicious spirit who does harm to human beings. in this sense, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as fire, plagues, droughts, infant crib death, and diseases, and often took the form of fantastically-shaped creatures made up of a

many of the medieval demons mentioned in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defie

hrist through fervent prayers. in christian writings demons in the strictest sense- those fallen angels who remained loyal to lucifer in hell- were continually being confused with pagan deities and with nature spirits. thus we find mention of the demon satyr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and theutus is a degenerate variation on the name of the egyptian god thoth, who was associated by the greeks with numbers, and by extension with money. in the dark ages and middle ages, demons were thought able to travel on the earth invisibly, but to assume physical bodies at will. the same was understood concerning angels. this has a certain logic. in order to tempt h

on possessed, and if this desire is absent, mere words and names are of little use. the jewish priests were not offering the possessed man salvation for his soul, but were merely attempting to intimidate the demon into leaving. lists of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king solomon with his magic seal ring in a vessel of brass or copper, and cast into a lake (or the sea- accounts differ. to modern eyes, medieval images of demons may appear comical and quaint. you should realize that these images, and the understanding that christian

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

ed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and controls the forces of the wind. do not confuse the elements with the physical materials fire, water, air and earth. these substances merely express in their natures the qualities of the elements whose names they bear. they are a good way

rses of modern magic. any purpose a magician may have can be placed under one or the other of the four elements, and in this way recommends itself to a specific class of elemental. elementals are summoned and banished through the use of the pentagram, which may be drawn in a variety of ways. there are five general ways to draw the pentagram, linked to the four elements and to the fifth element of spirit or light, also known as the quintessence. elemental light does not have its own class of elementals. each form of the pentagram linked with one of the four lower elements may be traced in two ways, to evoke or banish. for example, the pentagram of air, which controls the sylphs, may be drawn in one manner to invoke or call the spirit, and in another manner to banish or send away the spirit

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

undisturbed in darkness. your will suffer no more misfortunes. return h nhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman and protected him from harm, and also taught the shaman occult secrets. in the middle ages, the inquisitors of the catholic church believed the pets of accused witches to be possessed by demons. a witch was supposed to feed her familiar spirit with her own blood, which the animal s

t was compelled to do so by her dark lord, the devil. the familiar was the devil's way of insuring the continuing obedience of witches to his evil purposes. the familiar kept tabs on the witch, and constantly urged her on to ever greater acts of mischief. even so, it was thought that the witch and her familiar were a team, both working for the devil, bound together by the witch's unholy pact. the spirit who remained in close association with the witch was the familiar, not the cat or dog or other pet that was thought to be the spirit's physical host. when an old woman suspected of witchcraft was seen by her neighbors talking to her pet cat, the common opinion was that she was conversing with her familiar demon, and plotting evil for her neighbors. the years of the european witch-crazy were

man population of european towns and villages, which overtaxed the already poor sanitation and garbage disposal facilities, was a more significant cause of the plague, but the cat theory is seductive because it seems almost to be a kind of divine retribution for the witch madness that resulted in the deaths of so many innocent women. is it really possible for a modern witch or magician to cause a spirit to possess an animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the magician, and on some occasions it may be impossible for the pet to be

animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the magician, and on some occasions it may be impossible for the pet to be present. a familiar spirit who is unbound can roam free, and will appear anywhere it is needed at the bidding of its master. sometimes it is convenient to localize the familiar upon a particular image or object. this makes the evocation of the familiar easier and more certain. it also insures that the familiar can be controlled, should there ever be a need to imprison it within the object. the best choice is somethin

er. sometimes it is convenient to localize the familiar upon a particular image or object. this makes the evocation of the familiar easier and more certain. it also insures that the familiar can be controlled, should there ever be a need to imprison it within the object. the best choice is something portable that the magician can carry on his or her body, such as a locket or ring. when a familiar spirit has been made to reside within a ring, for example, it is a very easy matter for the magician to call the spirit out of the ring, or to send it back into the ring. the focus of a physical object which the spirit can use as a kind of matrix enables the spirit to manifest more tangibly and with less effort. many who read these words will dismiss the entire subject of familiar spirits are fant

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

, how do they interact and communicate with human beings? usually, they don't. when they do take notice of a human observer, it indicates that they are not a pure ghost, but an astral entity that has assumed the physical appearance of a dead person. on rare occasions, it is indeed possible to talk with ghosts, or communicate with them through gestures, but when this happens, the ghost is really a spirit of the astral world in disguise. astral spirits can assume different shapes and features more or less at will. they enjoy the company of and interaction with living human beings. when the emotions of a human being are very strong- for example, just after the death of a loved one- an astral spirit may put on the body of the departed and appear to his or her lover or family. if you have ever

man being are very strong- for example, just after the death of a loved one- an astral spirit may put on the body of the departed and appear to his or her lover or family. if you have ever had anyone close to you die, you will probably have experienced extremely vivid dreams in which you are talking with that person. the being in these dreams is not your departed friend or relative, but an astral spirit. such spirits can appear both in dreams and in our waking reality when the proper conditions exist. are ghosts dangerous? usually not. in their most common manifestation they are merely shadows or images without physical substance. on the other hand, if an astral spirit decides to haunt an individual person rather than a particular place, they can become very distracting. this is especially

bed i had a litter of drowned kittens snuggle up under my armpit for warmth and go to sleep. i didn't mind, although their attempts to suckle on my armpit tickled like crazy! the poor things still had their eyes closed, they were so young. their fur was wet, which is how i knew they had been drowned. from personal experience, many times repeated, i can state categorically that the touch of such a spirit may feel complete physical. at these times there is no way to differentiate the hand of a ghost laid on your shoulder from the hand of a person, except that the ghost's hand will (usually) be somewhat cool. i have had so many interactions with spirits over the years, they do not trouble me in the least, but i can understand how being touched by a ghost in the darkness, alone in bed, might s

DONALDTYSON NECRO

es spilled into the grave of a specific individual to attract that soul, on the theory that the shades of the dead have an affinity with their own corpses. murderers and other criminals executed for their crimes were prime targets of necromancers, both because there was seldom a loving family to tend and guard their remains, and because anyone executed as a criminal was thought to have a restless spirit that walked the earth, and therefore was more accessible. the common image of a necromancer shows him or her confronting the actual risen corpse that has been animated and made to stand and walk through magic. this is, of course, mere fantasy, but at its root lies the true practices of necromancy. the corpse was not actually made to move and speak. it was merely used as the focus for the sp

made to stand and walk through magic. this is, of course, mere fantasy, but at its root lies the true practices of necromancy. the corpse was not actually made to move and speak. it was merely used as the focus for the spirit attracted by the spilled blood and evocations of the necromancer. it was necessary for the necromancer to possess mediumistic abilities to hear psychically the words of the spirit, or to gain the information of the spirit through other forms of communications. oftentimes the shade of the dead, called up by the necromancer, merely pointed in the direction where his treasure lay buried, or silently led the necromancer to the spot. in my opinion, it is not possible to call forth through necromancy the actual souls of those who have died. however, it is possible to summo

DONALDTYSON PENTA

popularized by french occultists such as eliphas levi, and from this venue found its way into the system of magic used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the technique for using the pentagram in golden dawn magic has become almost a universal feature of all systems of magic in english-speaking nations over the past century. in the golden dawn, the quintessence or fifth element of light or spirit is associated with the single upper point of the pentagram. the remaining four elements are assigned the lower points in the same pattern that is observed in the fixed signs of the zodiac, which are aquarius, scorpio, leo and taurus. each of these signs has an elemental attribution in astrology. the sign aquarius, located at the upper-left of the zodiac wheel, is linked with the element air

e, is to draw the pentagram too small on the air. finally, be sure to connect the end of the continuous line that forms the pentagram with its starting point. the pentagram is a closed figure. there is a general rule for golden dawn invocation and banishing by the pentagram, which helps somewhat to remember the method "invoke towards, and banish from, the point to which the element is attributed" spirit is unique and separate from the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth

om the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth, are the currents of elemental spirit. two pentagrams are drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as in all cases, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is

it, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as in all cases, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the equilibriated active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two active lower elements, and because it balances the forces of those elements. this is the first half of the invocation of spirit. spirit is further invoked by beginning at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing the first segment of a second pentagram toward the point of water (upper-right, then continuing along the line of the figure back to its startin

ents. this is the first half of the invocation of spirit. spirit is further invoked by beginning at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing the first segment of a second pentagram toward the point of water (upper-right, then continuing along the line of the figure back to its starting point. this second pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the equilibriated passive pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two passive lower elements, and balances the forces of those elements. spirit is banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of air (upper-left) and inscribing its line first toward the point of fire (lower-right, then continuing to follow along the line of the pentagram to the starting point. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the closing a

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

ic possession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom end of the scale is spirit perception. you may see a spirit in your dreams, and mistake that being for a dream character. interaction is possible. the spirit may talk to you, and if it is mischievous or malicious it may try to torment you. spirits are different from dream characters in that they take over the story of the dream and move it their own way. often you will find yourself forcing yourself awake if the inte

. you may see a spirit in your dreams, and mistake that being for a dream character. interaction is possible. the spirit may talk to you, and if it is mischievous or malicious it may try to torment you. spirits are different from dream characters in that they take over the story of the dream and move it their own way. often you will find yourself forcing yourself awake if the interaction with the spirit is unpleasant. in dreams, spirits can put on the characters of the dream like suits of clothing. but since these characters are not their real personalities, they often behave in ways the dream character would not. another type of spirit perception is to see a ghost while you are awake. ghosts are not the souls of dead human beings, they are spirits who have put on the forms of dead human b

but since these characters are not their real personalities, they often behave in ways the dream character would not. another type of spirit perception is to see a ghost while you are awake. ghosts are not the souls of dead human beings, they are spirits who have put on the forms of dead human beings for the purpose of interacting with your consciousness. spirits are very obliging. if you treat a spirit as the soul of your departed grandmother, for example, the spirit playing the part will do its best to behave as it thinks you want it to behave. spirits sometimes cause you to perceive them by touching you. the touch of a spirit on your body is usually cool, and is often mistaken for a draft. it can also be ticklish, and feels something similar to an insect crawling across your skin. more

our departed grandmother, for example, the spirit playing the part will do its best to behave as it thinks you want it to behave. spirits sometimes cause you to perceive them by touching you. the touch of a spirit on your body is usually cool, and is often mistaken for a draft. it can also be ticklish, and feels something similar to an insect crawling across your skin. more rarely, the touch of a spirit on your skin is warm, and feels like a heat pad. at times it takes the form of a pricking sensation, like being pricked with a needle. this pricking happens most commonly in the tips of the extremities, the fingers and toes- hence shakespeare's line in macbeth "by the pricking of my thumbs, something wicked this way comes" i've frequently felt this pricking sensation on the tips of my big t

takes the form of a pricking sensation, like being pricked with a needle. this pricking happens most commonly in the tips of the extremities, the fingers and toes- hence shakespeare's line in macbeth "by the pricking of my thumbs, something wicked this way comes" i've frequently felt this pricking sensation on the tips of my big toes. one possibility is that it serves as the access point for the spirit to enter the body. more commonly spirits access the body through the mouth, nose, ears, anus, genitals, or top of the head. the touch of a spirit can be felt on the surface of the skin. at these times it often feels exactly like the touch of a human hand. it can also be felt inside the body on the internal organs. spirits can caress your heart, your brain, and other organs. they can also be

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

ated from the names of spirits using mechanical methods, so that each letter in the name gives rise to a particular part of the symbol. they are usually simple, two-dimensional abstract designs, and may be either black and white or colored. the sigil is the design itself, not the surface or thing upon which it is drawn, painted or inscribed. in magic, a sigil is employed to summon and control the spirit it represents during rituals, or to infuse the presence or influence of the spirit into a specific power object. the word "sigil" is from the latin sigillum, meaning a little seal or signet. from ancient times until a few centuries ago, identity and authority were verified in largely illiterate cultures by means of personal, family or state seals that took the forms of small cylinders, bloc

or state seals that took the forms of small cylinders, blocks, stamps or rings. these were impressed into clay, and later into wax, to leave a distinct symbol by which the legitimacy of the bearer or the object impressed with the seal were confirmed. it seems to me probable that the use of sigils to identify spirits has its origins in this familiar and widespread practice. in magic, the name of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. t

recations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. the sigil is manipulated within the imagination by means of meditation, concentration, and creative visualization. it is important to distinguish between a number of common related terms that may have overlapping meanings (signature of the demon leviathan, from the black pact of urbain grandier, 1634) the signature of a spirit is exactly what you might expect- the actual name of the spirit written down by the spirit. spirits often use obscure alphabets or letter forms, and mirror-invert their names or sign them upside down to further disguise them. over time the signatures become corrupted by careless copying. often it is not possible to actually read the signatures of spirits, although they are usually a series

signatures become corrupted by careless copying. often it is not possible to actually read the signatures of spirits, although they are usually a series of separate or connected forms written out in a line in a way that resembles writing. by contrast, the sigils of spirits are usually more compact and resemble little drawings (secret seal of solomon, from the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon) a spirit seal is a more polished graphic representation of the spirit. it is often circular or oval in shape, and usually contains the sigil of the spirit inscribed in its center. it may also bear the name of the spirit in latin, greek or hebrew letters around it edge, and other occult symbols such as glyphs of the planets, zodiac signs or elements. by connotative usage, a physical object bearing a

ften circular or oval in shape, and usually contains the sigil of the spirit inscribed in its center. it may also bear the name of the spirit in latin, greek or hebrew letters around it edge, and other occult symbols such as glyphs of the planets, zodiac signs or elements. by connotative usage, a physical object bearing a spirit symbol, such as a medallion, is more likely to be referred to as the spirit's seal, whereas the drawing of a spirit symbol in a manuscript is more apt to be called the spirit's sigil (occult characters associated with ophiel, spirit of mercury, from the nigromancia of roger bacon) confusion arises because the terms "sigil" and "seal" are often used indiscriminately. compounding this perplexity, both are sometimes referred to as signatures or characters. this is und

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

lood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the

piritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the stake was thought to pin the restless spirit into its corpse and prevent its nightly visitations. to be extra certain, the head of the corpse was cut off and its mouth stuffed with garlic. in the most ancient of all vampire legends, such as those that existed in egypt during pre-dynastic times, the vampire was a wholly physical corpse, reanimated as a punishment for its sins, that returned to its family to murder and eat the flesh of

zed by their relative energy levels, by the subservience of the victim and dominance of the vampire, and by the colors and strengths of their auras (the aura of a psychic vampire is bright, flaring, florid, and feverish; the aura of the victim is dark, dirty, grey, spotted, and weak. the third type of true vampire is little known outside the circles of the hermetic arts. it is a type of parasitic spirit that feeds upon the vital energy of human beings. these spirit vampires are known by various names. often they adopt the opposite sex to their victim, since sexual energy is a highly concentrated food source, equivalent to sugar for the spiritual vampire. when these spirits do not assume human form they are called larvae. when they take on the form of a woman they are known as lamia or succ

vital energy of human beings. these spirit vampires are known by various names. often they adopt the opposite sex to their victim, since sexual energy is a highly concentrated food source, equivalent to sugar for the spiritual vampire. when these spirits do not assume human form they are called larvae. when they take on the form of a woman they are known as lamia or succubi. male vampires of the spirit kind were sometimes called incubi or satyrs. they have many names in many cultures. these spirit vampires visit their victims in their beds during sleep, and enter their dreams, where they adopt pleasing forms. after their hold upon their unwitting hosts is certain, they drop the pretense of lovers and allow their natural forms to be perceived. their natural features are distorted and grote

tims in their beds during sleep, and enter their dreams, where they adopt pleasing forms. after their hold upon their unwitting hosts is certain, they drop the pretense of lovers and allow their natural forms to be perceived. their natural features are distorted and grotesque, continually contorted with passions. once the link is strong, the increasingly unwilling victim becomes obsessed with the spirit, and is able to feel, hear and see its presence during waking hours. the spiritual vampire haunts the presence of its victim, never leaving the victim's side day or night. the result of this drawing forth of the life force is total exhaustion for the unhappy human host. often this results in sickness and death, although this type of vampirization may continue for many years. those who posse

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

gods of his company. these two passages prove the identity of the belief in eternal life in the xviiith dynasty with that in the vth and vith dynasties. but while we have this evidence of the egyptian belief in eternal life, we are nowhere told that man's corruptible body will rise again; indeed, the following extracts show that the idea prevailed that the body lay in the earth while the soul or spirit lived in heaven. 1. ba ar pet sat ar ta soul to heaven, body to earth.[4 (vth dynasty [1. recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 170 (pepi, 1. 85. 2. plate xix, l. 16 (book of the dead, chapter clxxv. 3. plate xxviii, 1. 15. 4 recueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 71 (l. 582] p. lvii 2. mu-k er pet xa-k er ta thy essence is in heaven, thy body to earth.[1 (vith dynasty) 3. pet xer ba-k ta xeri tut-k heaven h

d apparently eternal part of man was the khu, which, judging from the meaning of the word, may be defined as a "shining" or translucent, intangible casing or covering of the body, which is frequently depicted in the form of a mummy. for want of a better word khu has often been translated "shining one "glorious "intelligence" and the like, but in certain cases it may be tolerably well rendered by "spirit" the pyramid texts show us that the khu's of the gods lived in heaven, and thither wended the khu of a man as soon as ever the prayers said over the dead body enabled it to do so. thus it is said "unas standeth with the khu's"[3] and one of the gods is asked to "give him his sceptre among the khu's"[4] when the souls of the gods enter into unas, their khu's are with and round about him.[6]

] the ren or name finally, the name, ren, of a man was believed to exist in heaven, and. in the pyramid texts we are told that nefer en pepi pen hena ren-f anx pepi pen hena ka-f happy is pepi this with his name, liveth pepi this with his ka.[5] thus, as we have seen, the whole man consisted of a natural body, a spiritual body, a heart, a double, a soul, a shadow, an intangible ethereal casing or spirit, a form, and a name. all these were, however, bound together inseparably, and the welfare of any single one of them concerned the welfare of all. for the well-being of the spiritual parts it was necessary to preserve from decay the natural body; and [1. recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 175 (l. 113. the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (11 of 21 [8/10/2001

me. the gifts of unas are in heaven, and he hath become mighty in the horizon (502) like unto tmu, the father that gave him birth, and after tmu gave him birth (503) unas became stronger than his father. the ka's of unas are behind him, the sole of his foot is beneath his feet, his gods are over him, his ur i are [seated (504) upon his brow, the serpent guides of unas are in front of him, and the spirit of the flame looketh upon [his [1. pyramid of teta, 1. 327; ibid, t. v, p. 50. 2. see maspero, recueil, t. iv, p. 59, t. v, p. 50; and revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xii, p. 128] p. lxxx soul. the (505) powers of unas protect him; unas is a bull in heaven, he directeth his steps where he will, he liveth upon the form which (506) each god taketh upon himself, and be eateth the flesh o

in one infinite and eternal god who was without a second, and he repeats champollion's dictum.[4] but the most recent supporter of the monotheistic theory is dr. brugsch, who has collected a number of striking passages from the texts. from these passages we may select the following- god is one and alone, and none other existeth with him--god is the one, the one who hath made all things--god is a spirit, a hidden spirit, the spirit of spirits, the great spirit of the egyptians, the divine spirit--god is from the beginning, and he hath been from the beginning, he hath existed from old and was when nothing else had being. he existed when nothing else existed, and what existeth he created after he had come into being, he is the father of beginnings--god is the eternal one, he is eternal and i

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

iennes ou grand etteilla. 1830. etteila. maniere de se recreer avec le jeu des tarots. 1783-5. the magical ritual of the sanctum regnum the magical ritual of the sanctum regnurethe conjuration of the four elements, by eliphas levi. the four elementary forms separate and specify by a kind of rough outline, the created spirits whom the universal movement disengages from the central fire. everywhere spirit works and fecundates matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. in seizing upon the thought that produces the diverse forms, we become the master of forms and make them serve for our use. the astral light is completely filled with souls that it disengages in the incessant generation of being; souls have imperfect wills which can be dominated and used by more po

us, et refraenabo equos solis voluntate cordis nei, et cogitatione mentis meae et nutu oculi dextri. erorciso igitur te, creatura aeris, per pentagrammaton et in nomine tetragrammaton, in quibus sunt voluntas firma et fides recta. amen. sela, fiat. qu'il en soit ainsi. 1 next we recite the prayer of the sylphs, after having traced in air their sign with the plume of an eagle. prayer of the sylphs spirit of light! spirit of wisdom! whose breath gives and takes away again the forms of all things! thou, in whose presence the life of being is a shadow which changes, and a vapor which passes away. thou who ascendest the clouds and movest on the wing of the winds. when thou breathes! forth, infinite spaces are peopled! when thou inhalest, all that comes from thee returns to thee! endless movemen

endless movement in eternal stability, be thou eternally blest! we praise thee and bless thee in the changing empire of created light, of shadows, of reflections and of images; and we long unceasingly for thine immutable and imperishable light. let the ray of thy intelligence and the heat of thy love penetrate even to us; then what is movable will become fixed; the shadow will become a body; the spirit of the air will become a soul; the dream will become a thought, and we shall no longer be borne away by the tempest, but shall hold the bridle of the winged steeds of the morning, and shall direct the course of the evening winds that we may fly into thy presence. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative inspiration. 2 o mouth which inspires and

ars hear all; listen to thy children whom thou hast loved from the beginning of the ages; for thy golden, great, and eternal majesty is resplendent above the world and the starry heavens. thou art raised above them o sparkling fire! there thou dost illumine and support thyself by thine own splendor; and there comes forth from thine essence overflowing streams of light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible treasure of substance always ready for the generation which fashions it and which receives in itself the forms with which thou hast impregnated it from the beginning. from this spirit those most holy kings who surround thy throne, and who compose thy court, derive their origin. o father universal! only one! o father

who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the se

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

it is claimed, was initiated in the first degree by the freres-artistes lodge, in paris, more than a hundred years ago, and the hon. mrs. aldworth was similarly honored. the most that can be said, therefore, is that these women knew simply the first step of free masonry* it was inevitable that the order should suffer persecution pat the hands of degenerates and those who were ignorant of its real spirit. the most noted example of late years was gabriel jogand-pages, a frenchman born in 1854. his publications against free masonry were grotesquely monstrous, but for a time gained many believers. the fact that they were denied by such distinguished free masons as emperor william i, bismarck and the prince of wales added to the excitement caused by the book, of which hundreds of thou *a venera

se that in my judgment are authentic. truth compels me to admit, however, that the principal sketch which follows, although founded upon fact introduction xi (i was present in the lodge when jared j. jennings made his entrance as described, and he told me he was made a mason among the chippewa indians, contains some imaginative touches, which i am sure will not be found inconsistent with the real spirit of free masonry. e. s. e. upper montclair, n. j, 1907. and british america. 210 contents i. low twelve 17( ii( 29( iii( 40( iv( 50( v( 62- f( vi( 73 vii. after ten years. 86 viii. camping on his trail, 104 ix. a typical lodge 119 x. tried by fire, 133 xi. a lively time 148 xii. the man who saved president diaz 167 xiii. on the summit of the rocky mountains- first masonic lodge held in monta

eople. martana had died on their hands without any blame on their part. i had refused to return with him, and the visitor could not compel me to do so. lieutenant smith had sent the pledge that if at any time one of geronimo's warriors fell into the hands of the white men, he should be returned safely to the band. thus the exchange would be effected sooner or later, and the bargain carried out in spirit and letter. within the same minute that jennings, or el-tin-wa, delivered this message, he died, stricken down by the hand of geronimo himself. in his flaming rage, the remorseless chieftain believed that the white man had betrayed him for the purpose of befriending a stranger of his own race. how did i learn these particulars? the main fact was self-evident when i looked down on what was l

e, no. 40. there were present at this meeting quite a number of fedral officers-masons, of course -and among them was the young major who interested himself in giving us a guard for the protection of our property. the news of the assassination had reached raleigh late in the afternoon of that day, and it caused a profound sensation among the federal troops. about dark there was a restlessness and spirit of insubordination manifested among the soldiers, and a riot was feared by the officers in command. in order to prevent such a calamity the guards at every street crossing were doubled, and messengers were sent up and down the streets to every place where the people might have assembled to warn them to disperse at once and repair to their homes. hiram lodge had just opened for business. sud

ning of the act, opened fire on them. they did not falter or show hesitation. every one expected to see one or both fall dead at every step, but they reached the sufferer, coolly held a can to his lips, and then raised his limp body between them. they walked deliberately back with their burden, and neither of them received so much as a scratch. it is within bounds to say that instances similar in spirit to that which has just been related are to be numbered by the hundred. scores who read these lines will recall them in 138 tried by fire their own experiences during the civil war. i will add only a few, most of which came under my own personal knowledge. bishop e. s. janes, of the methodist episcopal church, was presiding at a conference in texas just before the breaking out of the war. fe

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

th sham relics and miracles. by the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, however, there began a serious critique of the more questionable supernatural phenomena, beginning with relics and extending to the actions of the witchfinders. as protestantism secularized (denied sacred value to) the world, and the acceptance of scientific observation and organization of natural phenomena spread, a general spirit of skepticism was created. in the eighteenth century, this skeptical spirit created the first significant movement to challenge the role of the supernatural in human society. deism. deism affirmed the existence of god the creator, but suggested that god had merely established a system of natural law, leaving the world to govern itself by that law. by implication, god was divorced from the w

d far-reaching implications for the understanding of the world and how it operated. over the years psychical researchers amassed a mountain of data and reached a number of conclusions, both positive and negative. on one hand, researchers positively documented a host of basic psychic occurrences (telepathy, clairvoyance and precognition) and compiled a body of evidence that seemed to support human-spirit contact. at the same time, especially though research on physical mediumship, investigators repeatedly discovered that situations involving visible phenomena (materializations, apports, movement of objects) were often fraudulent. the high incidence of deceit and trickery, even by mediums previously investigated and pronounced genuine, created a major dilemma. it challenged the credibility o

ed as a fact, yet i must say that i believe it to be possible under certain conditions, but positively it can not be commanded at will in the slightest degree. he then related personal and family experiences of veridical dreaming. sources: abbott, david p. behind the scenes with the mediums. chicago: open court publishing, 1912. the history of a strange case. chicago: open court publishing, 1908. spirit portrait mystery. its final solution. chicago: open court publishing, 1913. abdelazys an arabian astrologer of the tenth century generally known in europe by his latin name, alchabitius. his treatise on astrology was highly acclaimed and was translated into latin and printed in 1473. other editions have since appeared, the best being that of venice (1503) entitled alchabitius cum commento

who studied mirabelli for the american society for psychical research in 1934. the academy continued to exist into the 1930s. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. academy of parapsychology and medicine an important but short-lived organization founded in california in 1970 with the basic belief that spirit and matter are a unity. the academy held that the true nature of healing must be sought in that unity and the interrelationship of body, mind, and spirit in health and disease. treatment of disease should be directed at the whole person, and any lasting healing of the physical body should synthesize mental, emotional, and spiritual aspects. this belief restates traditional hindu yoga teachi

d in the book of the penitence of adam, which supplements and throws considerable light on the entire kabalistic literature. adam, l abbe about the time that the templars were being driven from france, the devil was said to have appeared under various guises to the abbe adam, who was journeying with one of the servants from his convent to another part of his abbacy of the vaux de cernay. the evil spirit first opposed the progress of the abbe taking the form of a tree white with frost, which rushed toward him with inconceivable swiftness. the abbe s horse trembled with fear, as did the servant, but the abbe himself made the sign of the cross, and the tree disappeared. the abbe concluded that he had seen the devil and called upon the virgin to protect him. nevertheless, the fiend shortly rea

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ckey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer, whose books on her search for spiritual fulfillment have created widespread popular interest in psychic phenomena, channeling of spirit guides, and new age teachings. she was born on april 24, 1934, in richmond, virginia, and attended high school in washington, d.c. she began taking dancing lessons before she macionica encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 952 was three years old; by the time she was 16 she was a chorus girl in new york in a city center revival of oklahoma! four years later, she was dancing in

after a 20- year hiatus as an entertainer, she returned to the theatrical stage in a gypsy in my soul, which attracted rave reviews. by 1983 she had appeared in some 35 movies. her third autobiographical book, out on a limb (1983, described a spiritual odyssey that developed from her world travels. it is a heady exploration of new age beliefs, including meditation, psychic healing, channeling of spirit guides, reincarnation, ufos, extraterrestrials, and out-of-the-body travel. if at times the book appears naive, it is redeemed by its transparent honesty and sincerity and a deep desire for a spiritual framework to life. the book became the basis for a fivehour prime-time abc-tv mini-series. her inner search continued in her book dancing in the light (1985, in which she stated: i like to th

in contrast, micro-pk refers to psychokinetic effects so minute that they require statistical analysis or special methods to detect. the macroprosopus representing one of the four magical elements in the kabala and probably representing one of the four simple elements. air, water, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women, on the life of the virgin mary published in 1948. the writing of the book became a life-altering event and michael l

to be found in imposture. less than fifty years ago most of the hypnotic phenomena which are now scientifically classified were likewise looked upon as fraudulent. it seems that man is loathe to admit that there lie within him many more things than he imagined. maeterlinck considered survival proved but was uncertain as to the possibility of communication with the dead. between the telepathic and spirit hypotheses, he could not make a choice in favor of the latter. he admitted that: the survival of the spirit is no more improbable than the prodigious faculties which we are obliged to attribute to the medium if we deny them to the dead; but the existence of the medium, contrary to that of the spirit, is unquestionable, and therefore it is for the spirit, or for those who make use of its nam

; and those who made no scruple to eat any kind of meat. a belief in the transmigration of the soul was the foundation of this abstinence. they professed the science of divination and for that purpose met together and consulted in their temples. they professed to make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, said herodotus, meaning no doubt that they adored the heavenly bodies and the elements. this was probably

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

ight or the promethean flame which can turn men into gods if it is found inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in draconian philosophy the thought about the living nature is important since this philosophy turns against an atomistic and materialistic view of man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor. the middle levels that faivre mentions are represents the astral worlds and the different levels that the magician passes during the alchemical initiation. the magical system of dragon rouge is an initi

EVERBURNING LAMPS

ct of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to deity, and by active efforts at power, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do "not as other men do" the great tendency of the modern times has been to reduce all men to a level, a dead level, of mediocrity, an effort fatal to the supremacy of individuals, and whi

noah was not such, as during a period of prolonged cloud and storm a window should not light such a chamber. in the hebrew version of genesis, cap. 6, v. 16, the word is tzer, which means "something transparent" and is to be compared with the similar word zer, always translated "splendour" or "light" hence they suggest that this tzer, or zer, was some form of ever burning light, or "the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body" similar to the mysterious urim and thummim. alchemy and its successor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are intimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemi and ges cham is derived. the learned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that

at of asbestos to embark in for his travels to and on the sun, the centre of heat. see "itinerar 1, dialogue 1" cap. 5. irish lore recounts a mysterious everburning flame in the temple at kildare, sacred to st. bridget-daughter of fire.-see giraldus cambrensis, de mirab. hibern. 2, xxxiv. khunrath, in his "amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae" cites the ancient author of "the apocalypse of the sweet spirit of nature" as speaking of a liquid which burneth with a bright light and wastes not. at the dissolution of the monasteries in britain, by order of henry viii, a tomb, in yorkshire, purporting to be that of constantius chlorus, father of the great constantine, was opened and ransacked, and a lamp burning was found in it: he died 300 a.d.-see camden "brittania (gough's edition, iii. p. 572) l

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

serpent scorpion. 4. lilith (tylyl, a woman outward beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. j bwlwg wryrgt qrz bru laylmg lams k b j laymwat layrts laygwu hlkcug g t h n m y tylyl 5 the evil and averse powers beneath the feet of the four kerubim to these four are attributed the four kingdoms and they are also classed under the sephiroth. sephiroth spirit kingdom qlippoth rtk hmkj hnyb tylyl (strange beast) babel splendor l dsj hrwbg trapt twlwjam (serpent scorpion) greeks whirling o jxn dwh dwsy lams (ox) medes great cloud n twklm bahar (ass) edom whirlwind m the above paper was in full or part given to members of the 4=7 grade, later it was changed to the 5=6 grade. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

is telling the truth, and when there is reason to be suspicious of the testimony, that consideration is noted. mostly, though, i let the stories tell themselves; i have left my own observations and conclusions in this introduction. though much of the material is outlandish by any definition, i have made a conscious effort to relate it straightforwardly, and i hope readers will take it in the same spirit. no single person on this earth is guiltless of believing something that isn t so. as i wrote this book, i tried to keep in mind these wise words from scientist and author henry h. bauer: foolish ideas do not make a fool if they did, we could all rightly be called fools. most of us believe in at least the hypothetical existence of other-than-human beings, whether we think of them as manifes

s death; all of us live forever. further reading melton, j. gordon, 1996. encyclopedia of american religions. detroit, mi: gale research. a synopsis of abraham-hicks s teachings. http/ www.abraham-hicks.com/bio.html. abram folklorist peter m. rojcewicz relates the experiences of a young university student to whom he gives the pseudonym polly bromberger. in the early 1980s bromberger conjured up a spirit guide a personal archetype, she sometimes called it and gave it the name abram. with long, unkempt hair and wearing a white robe and sandals, abram looked biblical. he came more clearly into focus after bromberger had undergone a period of meditation and reflection. a student of the great psychologist and philosopher c. g. jung, bromberger used a process she learned from jung's writings act

1979. further reading gansberg, judith m, and alan l. gansberg, 1980. direct encounters: the personal histories of ufo abductees. new york: walker and company. sprinkle, r. leo, 1979. investigation of the alleged ufo experience of carl higdon. in richard f. haines, ed. ufo phenomena and the behavioral scientist, 225 357. metuchen, nj: scarecrow press. avinash on march 3, 1986, an extraterrestrial spirit entered the body of a man identified only as john. till then, john, a channeler from bellevue, washington, had been communicating with another entity, elihu. however, on this date the space being avinash took control of john s consciousness. soon thereafter, avinash moved to hawaii with another walk-in (a person under the control of a spirit or other-intelligence that has claimed his or her

time, and you will be more aware of what your role is in the inter-planetary con- 36 avinash nection with all that is. there is an energy that needs to form. we have to contact all the devas, and it is not always up to us just which time we can do this. for the next two days ayala communicated with ayres before relinquishing her spot to another entity, shiva, the blood, the muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals. ayala told ayres that animals are evolving spirits just as human beings are. once love and trust had existed between people and animals. then the ice ages came, and animals became wild, and humans began using them for food. then humans started mistreating animals in all kinds of other ways, and they also abused nature generally. even so, after enduring thousands of years of crue

d express a polite request, first stressing reverence for ants and all they do for the world, then asking the ants to leave the building. if human beings interact with animals in this fashion, there will be no need for environment-damaging poisons or needless slaughter of wild creatures. see also: shiva further reading ayres, toraya, 1997. messages from the animal kingdom. http//www.spiritweb.org/spirit/animal- kingdom-ayres.html azelia azelia is allegedly the half-extraterrestrial offspring of a brazilian man and an alien being with whom he was forced to undergo sexual intercourse. just after returning home from work around 3 a.m. on june 18, 1979, night watchman antonio carlos ferreira of mirasol, sao paulo, was startled to see a ufo land outside his house. three humanoids entered and pa

FAUST

ssic ancient structureth1808 faust johann wolfgang von goethe translated by george madison priest goethe, johann wolfgang von (1749-1832- german poet, writer, and playwright who was a dominant influence in german literature. his primary focus was on the natural evolution of things rather than abstract theories. faust (1808) a play about the legend of faust who promises his soul to the destructive spirit mephistopheles in order to fulfill his desire of encountering life through experiences rather than through the study of philosophy. dedication ye wavering forms draw near again as ever when ye long since moved past my clouded eyes. to hold you fast, shall i this time endeavour? still does my heart that strange illusion prize? ye crowd on me! tis well! your might assever while ye from mist a

rs through the strait and narrow gate of grace, when still in broad daylight, ere it is four, they fight and push their way up to the wicket and as the famine-stricken at the baker s door they nearly break their necks to get a ticket. this miracle, upon such varied folk, the poet alone can work; today, my friend, oh, show it! poet i beg you, of that motley crowd cease telling at sight of whom the spirit takes to flight! enveil from me the billowing mass compelling us to its vortex with resistless might. no, lead me to the tranquil, heavenly dwelling where only blooms for poets pure delight, where love and friendship give the heart their blessing, with godlike hand creating and progressing. ah, all that from the bosom s depths sprang flowing, all that from shy and stammering lips has passed

k my youth again! jester youth, my good friend, you need most in the fight when enemies come on, hard pressing, when, clinging to your necks so tight, the dearest maidens hang caressing, when, from afar, a wreath entrances, luring to hard-won goal the runner s might, when, after madly whirling dances, a man carousing drinks away the night. but on the lyre s familiar strings to play with grace and spirit ever and sweep with lovely wanderings toward goals you choose for your endeavour, that is your duty, aged sirs, and we revere you for it no less dearly. age makes not childish, as one oft avers; it finds us still true children merely. manager words have been interchanged enough, let me at last see action too. while compliments you re turning- idle stuff! some useful thing might come to view

the earth he shall survive, so long you ll meet no prohibition. man errs as long as he doth strive. mephistopheles my thanks for that, for with the dead i ve never got myself entangled of my own volition. i like full, fresh cheeks best of all the lot. i m not at home when corpses seek my house; i feel about it as a cat does with a mouse. the lord tis well! so be it granted you today! divert this spirit from its primal source and if you can lay hold on him, you may conduct him downward on your course, and stand abashed when you are forced to say: a good man, though his striving be obscure, remains aware that there is one right way. mephistopheles all right! but long it won t endure! i have no fear about my bet, be sure! when i attain my aim, do not protest, but let me triumph with a swelli

chers; no doubts plague me, nor scruples as well. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that no more with bitter sweat i need to talk of what i don t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, that, full moon, thou didst but glow now for the last time on my woe, whom i beside this desk so

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

asion of my bar mitzvah,1 and observing my mother lighting candles on the sabbath. but, as my heart opened and mind developed, i could not shake a feeling from deep within myself that rabbinical judaism had somehow become disconnected from its spiritual taproot. something essential was missing. it appeared to me that a rigid fence had been built around the letter of the torah, but that the living spirit of the torah was no longer there. i knew that other religions had distinct and beautiful mystical traditions, but where was ours? the rabbis never mentioned it, never taught us anything about it. moreover, what was the original hebrew religion like long before there were rabbis and temples, and we lived as nomadic tribes as the children of abraham? like many young jews in the late 1960 s, i

ntains three seemingly contradictory operative perspectives that correspond to three levels of awareness. vedantic philosophy calls these three levels of awareness dualistic (dvaita, qualified non-dualistic (vasishtadvaita, and unqualified non-dualistic (advaita).8 within the context of the mystical qabalah, the dualistic level of awareness sees the lord hvhy and his/her creation (i.e. matter and spirit) as separate. it is also called the fall of adam. this is the vantage of the normal waking state of most humans. an aspirant with this perspective would generally have a predominant mood toward their chosen ideal, regarding themselves as a servant to their divine master, or as a child to their divine father or mother, etc. the qualified non-dual level in the qabalah regards the creation as

, in islam as allah, and in the tantras as the divine mother kali. it is worshipped in hinduism as ishvara, in tibetan buddhism as vajradhara or avalokiteshvara, in taoism as the divine mother kwan yin, and in the polynesian kahuna tradition as the goddess pele.9 an individual with this level of awareness directly perceives the innate identity of themselves and all beings with that one indwelling spirit. the perspective of unqualified non-dualism in the qabalah is that the ayn alone exists and all separate existence is illusory, that a manifest creation on all its levels has no basis in reality, and that all the shells of embodied existence are empty.10 it cannot be underscored strongly enough that these three distinctions exist only within the finite human intellect. they are not mutually

zirah, however, presents the star as a three-dimensional, sixpointed form of the tree of life comprised of two interfacing pyramids. the sefer yetzirah provides one of the two vastly different sets of names commonly found in the qabalah for the spheres (called sefiroth) on the tree (the other set comes from the sefer hazohar. the names for the sefiroth in the sefer yetzirah are based on elements (spirit of living elohim, air, fire, water, on four celestial heads of messiah, and on the six directions. these and the other correspondences that the book gives for the spheres and gates on the tree will be discussed in detail later in the book like the three innermost core texts of the sefer hazohar, the sefer yetzirah stands out within primary qabalistic literature for the depth, terseness, and

erbs 22.6 and job 32.6, as well as the zohar (i.223b. iii enoch, the hebrew book of enoch, contains a long discourse on the ascension of the celestial chariot by rabbi ishmael, the last high priest before the destruction of the first temple of jerusalem. the ascension of rabbi ishmael drew vigorous protests from some of the high angels, who objected to the admission of his relatively impure human spirit to the supernal world of emanation (called atziluth. when high angels get too close to the supernal sefiroth in the world of atziluth, their wings burn. the ascension by rabbi ishmael of the celestial chariot is a narrative allegory for the mystical ascent of the central column of the tree. 44' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% another obscure but important treatise included among merkabah literature is th

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

, hearken to me why am sprung from thy cunning seed, the hidden house of azazel. i am of the children of tubal-qayin. thy mark burns upon my brow: of thy clan and stock am i cunning-wo/man. waken and feed the flaming serpent within my blood, kindle the shinning fire of my inheritance. by goat and serpent, great tubalo, thou coal-black smith, let the warmth of thy sorcerous power glow bright in my spirit and flesh by the holy threefold name azza: uzza: azziel. strength to my daemon-genius in the fires of the aelohim and the great blood of faerie. here s to the horse with the four white feet the chestnut tail and mane, a star on his face and a spot on his breast, and his masters name was qayyifly the light psychonaut 75- text by michael ford (keteb) industrial musick needs the original formu

FLY THE LIGHT

ecorded as a musical ritual, fly the light was structured around certain cabalistic numerical values, phi and binaural beats and a foundation based around opening or creating gates of hell within the individual listener, thus throwing open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge is also the name of the patron devil in the grand grimoire, being an emissary of lucifer the light bringer. in this sense, lucifuge can be a shadow which comes from the above light of lucifer, thus a connected force of rebellion and self- liberation. contained on fly the light are 14 tracks, with a running time slightly over 70 minutes. seven tracks symbolize the beast of the

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

errors and to take part in immortality. and trismegistus "engraved within himself the benefit of pimander".1 ficino, in his commentary on this treatise, is immensely struck by remarkable resemblances to the book of genesis "here mercurius is seen to be treating of the mosaic mysteries, he begins, and then goes on to make obvious comparisons. moses saw a darkness over the face of the abyss and the spirit of god brooding over the waters: mercurius sees a darkness and the word of god warming the humid nature. moses announced the creation by the powerful word of god. mercurius actually states that that shining word, which illuminates all things, is the son of god. and if it is "ego autem pimandri beneficium inscripsi penetralibus animi (ficino's translation, ficino, p. 1839. 25 ficino's "piman

e powerful word of god. mercurius actually states that that shining word, which illuminates all things, is the son of god. and if it is "ego autem pimandri beneficium inscripsi penetralibus animi (ficino's translation, ficino, p. 1839. 25 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" possible to ascribe to a man born before the incarnation such knowledge, he saw the son being born of the father and the spirit proceeding from the father and the son. he saw the creation being made by the divine word, and man being made in the image of god, then his fall from the intelligible sphere into the body. he actually uses almost the same words as moses when describing god's command to the species to increase and multiply. then he instructs us how we may rise again to that intelligible and immortal nature f

issued from the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human, for he has put his hope in the divinity of the odier part.1 (2) egyptian regeneration. the secret discourse on the mountain of hermes trismegistus to his son tat. corpus hermeticum, xiii2; dualist gnosis) tat asks his father, trismegistus, to teach him about the doctrine of regeneration, for he has fortified his spirit against the illusion of the world and is ready for the final initiation. trismegistus tells 1 see below, p. 35. 2 c.h, ii, pp. 200-09; ficino, pp. 1854-6. 28 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" him that regenerated man is born of intelligent wisdom in silence and the seed is the true good, sown in him by the will of god. the man thus born again "will be god, the son of god, all in all

printing the forms by means of the four elements, prolongs up to heaven the series of beings. all species reproduce their individuals, whether demons, men, birds, animals, and so on. the individuals of the human race are diverse; having come down from on high where they had commerce with the race of demons they contract links with all other species. that man is near to the gods who, thanks to the spirit which relates him to the gods, has united himself to them with a religion inspired by heaven. and so, o asclepius, man is a magnum miraculum, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he goes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is of the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human fo

the decay of the "religion of the world" brought with it the decay of ethics and utter moral confusion. hence the pious and good man should hope for its promised return, and the lament could begin to look quite differently from the way 4i ficino's "pimander"and the "asclepius" augustine saw it, could begin to seem like an injunction to infuse into a decayed christianity something of the egyptian spirit of piety and morality. the first thing which meets the eye of the worshipper, or the tourist, who enters the cathedral of siena is the portrait of hermes trismegistus on the famous mosaic pavement (frontispiece. on either side of hermes stand two sibyls, holding their prophecies of the coming of christianity, and behind these two are ranged the rest of the ten, all with their prophecies. ob

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

nd is of projection in silence, and we live on horizon. appendix i some notes on chrnzn there is no way to anticipate the benediction of that secret arrival. it s not like falling head first into a well of souls; we are already surrounded by those waters- well of souls (l. kohanov) chrnzn was the first child of wisdom and understanding. it is 333 to cover reflection across all worlds (mind, body, spirit. the base guardian of knowledge in human form to the world without in divinity. chrnzn thus reflects the formation of and dissolution gateway of the mind of man. the beast 666 is the formation of this principle in the body (zos. the yet to come is 999 which is a fusion of the reflex of body-mind in the real of spirit (or, the reverse, thus completing the current and giving rise to the urge

aming, io choronzon! statement of office- the following is an adaptation of a calling given by the sons of hermes: universe, hear my plea. earth, open. let the waters open for me. trees do not tremble. let the heavens open and the winds be silent! let all my faculties celebrate in me the all and the one. the gates of heaven are open; the gates of earth are open; the way of the current is open; my spirit has been heard by all the gods and genni. by the spirit of heaven, and earth, the sea& the currents [experience all in sensation, the binding of the eye is complete. banish/ condense the horizon appendix vi the binding of the eye- results as i descended from my flight, i heard the drums the drums of evil- heavenly flight (surface) we come here now, unsure and unfit in unfilled and half-mana

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

n the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represents the opposing principle in that he rules a

he influence of yog-sothoth. their relationship could be stated as the reconciliation of infinite expansion and infinite contraction. in physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elemental fire. magically, his attribution is to passive spirit. subservient to the idiot god is a group referred to as the other gods the amorphous dancers who attend azathoth at the throne of chaos. their soul and messenger is nyarlathotep, the crawling chaos, who mediates between the old ones and their human followers. his avatar manifests as a human figure dressed in black, with jet black skin but caucasian features. in this form he is recognisable

south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped sigil. the points of the pentagram symbolize the four elements, plus that of spirit, the fifth or hidden element. combined, they balance the mono-elemental nature of the old ones, suggesting that the elder gods may exist on a higher plane the eye suggests the opening if the ajana chakra, or third eye, symbolizing the facility of astral vision. in one sense, the beings described above are designated gods in as much as they are worshipped by great numbers of other beings, bo

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

icated subjects. this leads us into the realm of the alphabet of desire, covered in chapter 6. if you are familiar with magical symbols in general, you may use them as graw material h for individual sigils as well. this, of course, requires that these glyphs and signs have truly become second nature to you. let us again look at an example to illustrate this procedure. we want to create a familiar spirit or gpsychogone h and will, therefore, need such basic symbols. thus, we must choose from the rich treasury of our history of occult symbols. let us assume that the spirit: a) should be hard working; b) should have structural awareness and the ability to materialize itself; and c) it must furnish you with financial advantages. we want to utilize the symbols of earth and saturn. see figure 18

l, therefore, need such basic symbols. thus, we must choose from the rich treasury of our history of occult symbols. let us assume that the spirit: a) should be hard working; b) should have structural awareness and the ability to materialize itself; and c) it must furnish you with financial advantages. we want to utilize the symbols of earth and saturn. see figure 18. we may also want to create a spirit from the sphere of venus for erotic purposes. to this end, we might use the symbols in figure 19. a 48/ practical sigil magic the pictorial method/ 49 figure 18 figure 19 50/ practical sigil magic combined, these symbols may form one of the sigils in figure 20. figure 20 the following sy be used to form a sigil for achieving mystical insight into infinity: mbols may the pictorial method/ 51

i, h gwhere do i come from? h and gwhere do i go to? h seriously, we cannot afford to do without the s ll it the big bang, god, ain, bythos, chaos, or whatever we like. in this respect, the magic of the gre-animated atavisms h also represents a mystical and philosophical method, a method which chooses the path gdirectly through the flesh h instead of, as is regular western practice, employing the spirit only, without appreciating the vessel which enables its existence in the first place. to complete the picture, it must be mentioned that sigil magic is not the only magical way. thus, the gpath of carnal memory h may easily be combined with purely mental and mystical paths, if this is preferred. atavistic nostalgia offers us a variety of aspects which have yet to be explored. here we find v

on the camea of jupiter= jupiter identit it is always the same name, but with and in a different planetary vibration. by the same m m y power, etc, to the planetar. if you already have some a conclusion i hope that i have provided you with ample practical hints in this brief introduction so that you can explore on your own the vast, fascinating area of sigil magic. don ft start off in a dogmatic spirit, though. dare to experiment, make changes where you feel they may be necessary, and always aspire to develop your own techniques and methods. sigil magic lives by the individuality of the magician; generally, people who stick to every letter of laws or rules make very little progress. even though one of its major strong points lies in the field of success magic, sigil magic serves the indiv

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

r of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habitable earth. may thy kingdom of peace, love and harmony come. may thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the whole wo

virtue. may we appreciate and follow the examples of the wise and good, and be ever obedient to the precepts of thy holy word. amen response. so mote it be iii. almighty and everlasting god, in whom alone is our trust, and who, in thy holy word, hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, having finished his course below, he may at last pass peacefully and joyfully to mansions of rest

d desire shall fail; because man goeth to his long home, and the moumers go about the streets; or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (27 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. then shall the dust return to the earth as it was; and the spirit shall return unto god who gave it. the following hymn may be used instead of the lesson: musicsinai, or windham. i. let us remember in our youth, before the evil days draw nigh, our great creator, and his truth! ere memory fail and pleasure fly; or sun, or moon, or planet's light grow dark, or clouds return in gloom; ere vital spark no more incite; when strength shall bow, and years consume

nd move and have our being, we bow in thy presence with a profound sense of our dependence in thee. thou alone art our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. most humbly do we seek thy blessing in this our time of need. may thy consolation be sufficient in our trouble, and thy peace comfort us in our sorrow. in thy keeping we leave our brother, assured that in the larger life of the spirit upon which he has entered thou wilt do for him more abundantly than we can ask or think. remember in thy great mercy his sorrowing relatives and friends. give to them thy peace which passeth all understanding that they may be comforted. may they not sorrow as those who have no hope, but with spiritual vision see beyond the grave the glories of the eternal life to which thou hast called thei

k for one to come. not trusting in ourselves, but in god, who preserveth the living and enliveneth the dead, we hope to pass an everlasting day of blissful brotherhood in a lodge in that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. this evergreen is an emblem of our faith in the immortality of the soul. by it we are reminded there dwells within our tabemacle of clay an imperishable,immortal spirit over which the grave has no dominion and death no power (the master then brings his right hand to his left breast; then extends it, palm downward, over the grave (or casket ifat house, depositing the evergreen, then carries it above his head, pointing to heaven, and then drops it to his side) master continues: from time immemorial it has been the custom of ancient free and maine masonic tex

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

lan of the great creator also use the same dual creative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ages, under the guidance of the gods, learned to build bodies of increasing value as instruments for his expression. but his pilgrimage through matter was undertaken for the purpose of making him an independent creative intelligence, and to attain that end it was necessary that he should at the proper time, be emancipated from the guardianship

sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery lucifer spirits who have taken such a baneful part in man's evolution became associated with the fiery element "sulphur" the alchemists said that man is rendered unconscious and dies by continuous inhalation of this element; so man, the spirit, was rendered unconscious of and dead to the spiritual realms by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the sec

s by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the secrets of nature by the mind. mercury is also capable of freeing the spirit from its physical prison house. by the process of generation carried on at a propitious time under the guidance of the angels, man was treading the path from plant to god, following the highway of evolution as originally planned. from this path he strayed into the byways of degeneration, led by the lucifer spirits, and is therefore now as it were in a slough from which he cannot extricate h

tave of mercury and which is the sublimated essence of spiritual power. the alchemists knew that the moral and physical nature of man had become gross and coarse on account of the passions inculcated by the lucifer spirits, and that, therefore, a process of distillation and refinement was necessary to eliminate these characteristics and elevate man to the sublime heights where the splendor of the spirit is no longer obscured by the coarse coating which now hides it from view. they therefore regarded the body as a laboratory and spoke of the spiritual processes in chemical terms. they noted that these processes have their inception and their particular field of activity in the spinal cord that forms the link between the two creative organs, the brain, which is the field of operation for the

ks and registers the sensations carried by the nerves, was named mercury, because it was said to be under the dominance of spiritual beings from mercury. the spinal canal, contrary to the ideas of anatomists, is not filled with fluid, but with a gas that is like steam in that it may be condensed when exposed to the outside atmosphere, but may also be super- heated by the vibratory activity of the spirit to such an extent that it becomes a brilliant and luminous fire, the fire of purification and regeneration. this is the field of action of the great spiritual hierarchy from neptune and is designated azoth by the alchemists. this spiritual fire is not alike in every man nor is it as luminous in one as in another. the state thereof depends upon the spiritual advancement of the person in ques

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

wrong will be due to inadvertence. the reader is requested to note that we distinguish sharply between the catholic hierarchy and the catholic religion, but the former are also our brothers; we would not throw stones either physically or morally, for we know our own shortcomings too well to attack others. thus our opposition is not personal, but spiritual, and to be fought with the weapon of the spirit--reason. we firmly believe it to be for the everlasting good of mankind that the masons should win, and cannot therefore be sure to present the catholic side in a perfectly unbiased manner, but we ask our students for whom this is written, to believe that we shall try to be just. of the cosmic facts we are certain, but bias may creep into our conclusions, therefore each must use his reason

ng steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarchies of spirits composing the various kingdoms of life, represented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fi

onsciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer col

rtial forces of lucifer. gabriel (who announced the coming birth of jesus to mary) and his lunar angels are therefore the givers of physical life, while samael and the hosts of mars are the angels of death. thus originated the feud in the dim dawn of this cosmic day, and that which we see as free masonry today is an attempt by the hierarchs of fire, the lucifer spirits, to bring us the imprisoned spirit 'light' that by it we may see and know. catholicism is an activity of the hierarchs of water, and places 'holy water' at the temple door to quench the spirits seeking light and knowledge and to inculcate faith in jehovah. as the vernal equinox is said to be at the first point of aries, no matter where in the constellations it falls by precession, so the point where the human seed-atom comes

and its concretions alone, it could never come to birth, so four months later when the fetus has reached the stage of development corresponding to the second sign of the watery triplicity, scorpio, the eighth sign, which corresponds to the house of death, samael, the dauntless ambassador of the lucifer spirits, invades the watery domain of the lunar hierarchy and introduces the fiery spark of the spirit into the inert form, to leaven, quicken and mould it into an expression of itself. there the silver cord which has grown from the seed-atom of the dense body (located in the heart) since conception, is welded to the part that has sprouted from the central vortex of the desire body (located in the liver) and when the silver cord is tied by the seed-atom of the vital body (located in the sola

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

e-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.e freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 1 of 5 a majority of this page on freemasonry was taken from masonic books that were published by masonic publishing companies. most of these writings were kept secret. biblical admonition has been taken carefully, comparing masonic teachings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of god: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" we see that any religious teaching that does not conform to scripture is from a "false prophet" many people still do not understand the importance of studying this subject to its logical conclusion. their spiritual freedom is at stake. remember two things about masonry: 1) superior

oin. not only that but people would demand that this organization be outlawed. you have a continuous public relations campaign promoting the lie that freemasonry is not a religion, and is just a "good works social organization" as quoted above, you have secrets within secrets. lucifer praised as the light-bearer of freemasonry "lucifer, the light-bearer! strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of darkness! lucifer, the son of the morning! is it he who bears the light, and with its splendors intolerable, blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish souls? doubt it not [albert pike, morals and dogma of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of freemasonry, p. 321, 19th degree of grand pontiff; red emphasis added] masons from the first initiation which is the first degree are urged to mightil

have used to refer to satan over the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we find it absolutely incredible that the freemasons should portray the holy spirit with the satanic symbol, baphomet. eliphas levi created this symbol, one of the foremost satan

aceable back to ancient egypt. since blavatsky mentioned another of the infernal names, typhon, and has identified him as the egyptian satan, let us review albert pike once again, as we discover that freemasonry reveres typhon as well. typhon "osiris was the son of helios (phra) the 'divine offspring congenerate with the dawn' and at the same time an incarnation of kneph or agathodaemon, the good spirit, including all his possible manifestations, either physical or moral. he represented in a familiar form the beneficent aspect of all higher emanations and in him was developed the conception of a being purely good, so that it became necessary to set up another power as his adversary, called seth, baby, or typhon to account for the injurious influences of nature [pike, op. cit, p. 588, teach

a moment, and answered "if by being a christian, you ask if i am 'born again' then yes, i am a christian" bush parsed his words carefully, unlike a born again christian. bush has a lifetime membership in an illuminist masonic secret society called, skull& bones. the answer that bush gave is typical of an occultist. they claim to be born again. they are also filled with religious ecstasy when the spirit of lucifer sweeps through them upon initiation. back to the phoenix bird. listen to the explanation given by a radical feminist, barbara walker, in her occult book, now is the dawning, p. 281. egyptians believed that the phoenix was the representative of a god who "rose to heaven in the form of a morning star, like lucifer, after his fire-immolation of death and rebirth" wow! in one sweet

FULL MOON RITUALS

high above his head he calls "ancient ones of the south, element of fire, you who light the world with the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands the candle to sharon and waits for the call to the west..as typo steps back, sharon steps forward. from the altar she picks up the copper bowl. facing west and raising the candle and the bowl she invokes the guardian "o watcher of the west, ancient one most fearful and mysterious we welcome you to this circle bless and wash us with your presence" as

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

the apocalypse. out of this magical qabalah much of the magic of the middle ages was developed. the speculative, or metaphysical, qabalah is the more important branch. it forms, as adolph franck says: gthe heart and life of judaism h.1 it covers the evolution, involution, and devolution of the universe in every conceivable spiritual, moral, and intellectual form; and under such symbolism as gthe spirit clothes itself to come down and unclothes itself to go up h; and again in ecclesiastes, gwho knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? h2 all these doctrines are wrapped up in the most complete secrecy. they form, in fact, the ancient sod; or mystery, of the hebrews. woe to the man who sees in the thorah, i.e. law, only simple

ness enables qabalistic wisdom to evolve. outside this protective duty, the second has no relationship to the first, no more than the shell of an egg- lifeless substance- has a relationship to the yolk within it- living substance. that the israelites will find the promised land in the conquest of the world is a lie, a lie which protects a sublime truth- the reabsorption of the world into the pure spirit of god. to the masses of the jewish peoples such a statement will be considered blasphemous. yet in the zohar we read: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all that i am about to reveal to you can be revealed only to the masters, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated. 12 the shell, the white, and the yolk form the pe

t copy which he had of it in his divine understanding from all eternity. the lesser worlds (mikrokosmos) or men, are but transcripts of the greater (the makrokosmos, as children and books are the copies of themselves. 16 god takes upon himself spiritual form in the act of creation, which is pure light transfigured into visible light, which is the relationship between the eyes and pure light. pure spirit can only be sensed as a relation which we call spirituality- the relationship between the third eye and pure spirit. god to this third eye is not nothing, he is all things; for when this eye is open he can be seen everywhere. the idea ex nihilo nihil fil17 (from nothing nothing is made) is abhorrent to the qabalah. not any thing [says the zohar] is lost in the universe, not even the vapour

veals itself as a spiritual energy, and the other corruptible and inert, always tending to dissolve and return to its original atoms. the first is bliss, the second is hate: the first is symbolized by the angelic hosts, the second by the demon hordes- good and evil; for, as isaiah says: gi form the light, and create darkness: i make peace, and create evil :i the lord do all these things. h 20 the spirit which we sense through our third eye is not god as the primordial cause, or no-thing, but as it were the thought of this cause. ghe constituted in the first place a point of light, which became the divine thought. h 21 our consciousness is the mirror which catches the rays of this thought; there-fore all thoughts are images of god's thought, and the more spiritual, alive, our consciousness

s: the holy one, blessed be he, found it necessary to create all these things in the world to ensure its permanence, so that there should be, as it were, a brain with many membranes encircling it. the whole world is constructed on this principle, upper and lower, from the first mystic point up to the furthest removed of all the stages. they are all coverings one to another, brain within brain and spirit within spirit, so that one is a shell to another. the primal point is the innermost light of a translucency, tenuity, and purity, passing comprehension. 38 philosophical comparisons before concluding this chapter, it may be of some interest to the reader if a few brief comparisons are made between the qabalistic doctrines and other philosophies, because this will accentuate its universality

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ted by the worship of the creative functions in human beings and in animals. the earth, including the power inherent in it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was

regard themselves as superior beings, and later, to claim that as a factor in reproduction, or creation, the male was the more important. with this change the ideas of a deity also began to undergo a modification. the dual principle necessary to creation, and which had hitherto been worshipped as an indivisible unity, began gradually to separate into its individual elements, the male representing spirit, the moving or forming force in the generative processes, the female being matter--the instrument through which spirit works. spirit which is eternal had produced matter which is destructible. the fact will be observed that this doctrine prevails to a greater or less extent in the theologies of the present time. a little observation and reflection will show us that during this change in the

ithout reason, that to this idea of the ancients, respecting the sacred character of the properties of the home juice, may be traced the "origin of the celebration of jewish holy or paschal suppers and other eucharistic rites" although by the ancients water was sometimes regarded as the original principle, later, wine, or the intoxicating quality within it, came to constitute the god-idea. it was spirit, while water was matter; hence, in the sacraments, water and wine were commingled, wine representing the essence or blood of god; water, at the same time, standing for the people. cyprian, the bishop martyr, while contending for the use of wine in the sacrament of the lord's supper, makes use of the following argument "the holy spirit also is not silent in the psalms on the sacrament of thi

ey acquire such a degree of magnitude as to burst it open and release themselves, after which, like other aquatic weeds, they take root wherever the current deposits them. this plant, therefore, being thus productive of itself, and vegetating from its own matrix, without being fostered in the earth, was naturally adopted as the symbol of the productive power of the waters, upon which the creative spirit of the creator operated in giving life and vegetation to matter. we accordingly find it employed in every part of the northern hemisphere, where the symbolical religion improperly called idolatry does or did prevail. the sacred images of the tartars, japanese, and indians are almost all placed upon it, of which numerous instances occur in the publication of kaempfer, sonnerat, etc: the bram

the sun, or more properly speaking were symbolized by the sun. in egyptian hymns the creator is invoked as the being who "dwells concealed in the sun; and greek writers speak of this luminary as the "generator and nourisher of all things, the ruler of the world" it is thought, however, that neither of these nations worshipped the corporeal sun. it was the "centre or body from which the pervading spirit, the original producer of order, fertility, and organization, continued to emanate to preserve the mighty structure which it had formed" it is evident that at an early age, both in egypt and in india, spiritualized conceptions of sun-worship had already been formed. we have seen that netpe, the goddess of light, or heavenly wisdom, conferred spiritual life on all who would accept it. the gr

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

is world the lesson that thischurchcouldnotbe crushedoutwithfire and sword.thespiritofevil is persevering, and it thereforeturnedabout forothermeans,and by a masterstroke of fiendishingenuitytheydevised a plan for setting up a secular religion in the place of the priestly 'sacerdotalism'and a humanchristianity in place of the divine christianity of the church. to answer their vile ends, the whole spirit of christianity was alteredordistorted, itsmostdistinctive features struckoutand only a few broadtruthsretained..such a heresywhichbegan by denying half thetruthsofgod, wasnotlikely to improvewith satanwhohad inspired had a far deeper intentionthanhewhobegan it, or the princeswhofostered it..in the present day it is developed-e-we donotsayfinally-intopantheism, agnosticism, materialism, ide

funevenquality bothwere pu.blished, underthe pseudonym?f dayre, althou.gh thejournals inwhichtheyappeared havenotbeen identified. waite waswellawareofhis literary shortcomings and sufferedmiserably32 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts--255been 'adirge'for his dead sister,writtenbeforetheendof1875and printed in an unidentified journal:35--the 'tiresomeverse-reciter. 34urge on you to show that the true spirit inspires you by continuing to try and obtain someemploymentwhich,whileitleavesyou at liberty to prosecuteyourstudies, gives youtheall-in255 all sufficing privilegeofindependence. surely, somesuchemployment may befound-andyoumustknowthatwhatyou esteem a great prize 'poetical success',wouldbe worthless, indeed, were it to be picked up at first stoopingdowninthepublic way.why,pray, should your

and new;thatit was rooted in the likelihood of thingsratherthan abnormal and far beyond the ken(sly,p.57).thuspredisposed-andin 1878,whenthis revelation occurred" he was eager for his doubts to beoverthrown-waitetook up spiritualismwithenthusiasm.thespiritualist movement had begun. in america, at hydesville innewyork state, in 1848,.although for some four years before then visionary accountsofthe spirit world had been issuing from the entranced andrewjackson davis, the 'poughkeepsie seer'.intheyearofeuropeanrevolution the little americantownhad been disturbed by the alleged spirit ofa murdered pedlar,whobegan to communicate by meansofpersistent rappingsthatoccurred in the oftwoyoung girls, kate and margaret fox.onthe basis of the rapped messages evidenceofthe murder was discovered and the

piritualism as a definable sect was well established. england proved as susceptible to spiritualist phenomena as the united states, and although english mediums were at first few and far between, by the 1870s they were to be found in abundance, producing all the more spectacular effectsoftheir american counterparts: direct voice messages (in which the medium spokewiththevoice of the communicating spirit. levitation of objects, and materializations of. the hands,faces,orwhole. formsofthe departed. such. phenomenausuallyoccurred under strictly prescribed conditions at seances, meetings at which thesitters-eitherthose seeking messages from dead relatives, investigating intellectuals, orthemerelycurious-sataround a table, linked handswiththemedium andwitheach other, extinguished thelights-andw

iums. both 'real' phenomena and exposures of fraud were faithfully reported in the spiritualist journals and in the multitude of books devoted tothesubject, for the devotees were eager to present a respectablefaceto the world and to establish their 'science, philosophy and religion of continuous life, based upon the demonstrated fact of communication, by meansofmedium ship,withthosewholive.in the spirit world'2as an acceptable faith. indeed, it was largely through the propaganda of the journals that potential converts were gained: waite among them. before he.beganto attend seances waite immersed himselfinspiritualist literature, until 'there came a timewheni could almost say that i was acquainted sufficientlywiththe wholeoutputof spiritism, so far as england, america and france were concer

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

publishinggroupprinted and bound in great britaincontentspageforewordfryisraelregardie7introductioniichapter1.foundation132.creation253267 action 35 4. wisdom 4 6 5. power 58 6. emanation 69 7. kingdom81appendixatheanna sprengel letters 95appendixb'historical lecture' by sapere aude 99appendixc neophyte grade ritual105appendixdcondition for entry into the second order126appendixetravelling in the spirit vision130appendixfastral travelling132appendixgthe manifesto ofjuly19031356thegoldendawnappendixhconstitution of ther.r.et a.c, november1903138seleabibliographyi4jforewordtwo major streams of thought have influenced the development and dissemination of west em occultism. h. p. blavatskyand the theosophical society represent one stream; the other is s.l.macgregor mathers and the golden dawn

lowers, although the continuing refusal of the medical profession to consider its claims as a curative agent prevented any real study of its phenomena in orthodox scientific circles.itremained the property of occultists, clairvoyants and those spir255 itualists who were able, by mental juggling, to fit the rationalist theory of animal magnetism into a world-view based on thefoundation19reality of spirit communion. spiritualism itself entered britain in the1850sand by1860was well-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate with the living, and the existenceofan orderly, happy and permanent spirit-world, in which the dead lived out their after-l

d by1860was well-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate with the living, and the existenceofan orderly, happy and permanent spirit-world, in which the dead lived out their after-lives in an idealized mirror-image of contemporary society. in this spirit255 world hell had no place and many spiritualists were undoubtedly converted to the cause by a desire to evade the probability of eternal damnation that victorian popular theology offered them. further, spiritualism offered the novel attraction, which no church could offer, of conversation with one's departed relatives, either by mechanicalmeans-suchas ouija boards and table255turning-ordir

ance, produces messages for those present-themselves, and one, the revd w. stainton moses, was fromi&]2until his death in1892a medium himself and the principal exponent of spiritualist thought in england. others were more circumspect and, whether from natural reticence or fear of episcopal wrath, carefully avoided publicity. one such group had affinities with the rosicrucians.theguild of the holy spirit was first brought to public noticein]anuary1881in the first issue of the spiritualist journallight,a brief note referred to the guild, saying:'theproceedings of the society are quite private, but it is known that the objects pursued are the study and practice of christian mysticism. although the attainment of startling phenomena was not contemplated, yet some satisfactory results even of th

carried a letter from the founder of the guild, a 'clergyman of the church of england, in which he elaborated the beliefs and practices of its members 'i have myself taken a small, private room which i20thegoldendawnhave fitted up as a small chapel or oratory, and, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn service, in the intervalofwhich we sit for spirit255 communion..there are gradations in our guild; but all, from the inner to the outermost circle, are believers rather than inquirers.'hewas anxious, too, to stress that the guild guarded itself against curiosity-hunters;'inthat sense only is our society a secret one' it was already common to find priests, of the anglican variety at least, within freemasonry, but the existence of the guild

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the golden dawn.thetask of controlling the order proved, however,tobe far beyond the abilities of this timorous

d drew around hun a select circle of friends and pupils who were ultimately, after training, received by him into the grades of mystic initiation which he had himself collected. after some years of tuition and elementary practice these initiates set to work and built, or caused to be built for themselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret knowledge both*i.e. helena petrovna blavatskychristian rosenkreuz17preserved and extended. c.r

o have died off each in his turn, until at last there remained no one who couldtellthesecretofwhere the great instructor lay,andwhere was the secret chamber of which all had heard, and which all were forbidden to seek. the brothers were content to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still studied, watched and waited, until the fateful hour was struck on the clock of time, and in 1584 the secret was discovered. i will read from the original work, in its earliest english translation by eugenius philalethes, that is, thomas vaughan, printed in lon

use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christian terms, must be read as though the christian allusions were to a gnostic and not to a catholic christ spirit and man jesus; for jesus to the hermetist is the shortened form of yehoshua, which title is formed of the letters of the kabalistic yod, heh, vau, heh, having inter255 posed the letter shin, the emblem of the spark of the divine overshadowing each human soul. this yod heh vau heh, the incommunicable name, being the origin of the common godname;jehovah, but to the kabalist was not the jealou

e themselves conspicuous by any special garment or insignia, to the world. 3. that they should yearly meet in assembly and mutually instruct each other in the knowledge gained since last they met. 4. that every member should select a worthy person to succeed him as pupil. 5.thatthe letters c.r. should be their mark, seal and character, ever keeping them in mind of their founder, and of the christ spirit, and of the rose of silence. 6. to keep the society secret at least 100 years. this point was certainly well kept; but after that time many members did write themselves, no doubt by permission, as frater r.c. other references to their ideas and habits and unusual powers abound in thefama.forinstance, it is said, although they could not live longer than the time appointed by god, yet were th

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

9 8 8 87 7 7first form33 3 i i i2 2 2binah kether chokmahl'h55 5 6 6 6 4 4 4geburahtlpherethchesed,n0i),mq,8 88 99 9 7 7 7hodyesod netzach:'1nramsecond form16. each of the 22 paths represents the equilibrium of the sephiroth it connects.theazoth lecture33tetrad oftheelements hexad of dimensions of spacei17.theyetziratic arrangement and attribution of the sephir255 oth is as follows:1.kether- the spirit of elohim chiim 2.chokmah- air 3.binah- water and earth 4.chesed- fire 5.geburah- height 6.tiphereth- depth 7.netzach- east 8. hod- west 9.yesod- north 10.malkuth- south 18. the ten sephiroth are thus united in seven palaces. 19. in each of the 4 worlds are the ten sephiroth of that world, and each sephira has its own ten sephiroth; thus there are 400 sephiroth in total number, the number o

refore i will only beg of you to notice that the hieroglyphics of one are painted in black. upon a white ground, andtl;j.oseof'theother in the samercolours but reversed, the better to express the interchange and reconcile255 ment of opposing forces in the eternal balanceoflight and darkness, which gives form to the visible universe. the black square bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruachelohim, formulate the eternal pronunciation of. the ineffable name: that name which the rabbins of old have said rllsheth through the universe;thatname before which rolled back the darkness at the birth of the morning of time. the flame-red triangular capitals which crown the summits of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the 'three mothers' of th

joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succintly repro255 duced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu, the setting sun- i am the only being in the firmament. i am ra, the rising sun, i have passed from the gate of death unto life.address onthepillars49the sun's power beginneth again, after he hath set he riseth again (so doth the justified spirit of man) i amthegreat god, begotten of himself. i can never be turned back by the elementary powers: i am the morning

un, i have passed from the gate of death unto life.address onthepillars49the sun's power beginneth again, after he hath set he riseth again (so doth the justified spirit of man) i amthegreat god, begotten of himself. i can never be turned back by the elementary powers: i am the morning, i know the gate (i ever rise again into existence; i know the pathway through death unto life.)thefather of the spirit, the eternal soul of the sun, he hath examined and he hath proved me; he hath found that i fought on earth the battle of the good gods- ashe,myfather, lord of the invisible world, hath ordered me to do. i know the great god who existeth in the invisible. i am the great phoenix which is in annu, the former of my life and my being ami.the symbols on the columns, beginning at the top of the on

one with black figures on a white ground, are mystical representa255 tions of the various paragraphs of the 17th chapter. they show:thesymbols of temu, the setting sun, the past and the future. the adoration of temu in the west. the abode of the west shown by the jackal of anubis in a shrine with isis and nephthys adoring.theadoration of osiris. the phoenix or bennu.thereformation of the departed spirit shown by the soul descending to the body onthebier, in the form of a human headed bird, khem of dual manifestation, shown by the birds on either side of the prostrate mummy. so the purified soul passes ever onward and upward, and still uses its mystical hymn.itreaches the pools of the two truths, shown by the two quadrangular figures; it passes through anrutf, the gate of the north, and thr

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ium and co-founder, in 1881, of the spiritualist journal, light. he was eager for a lodge to be established in london and told irwin (20 may 1877) that he knew, 4 or 5 friends (all spiritualists) who would join me. in a later letter (undated, but probably early in 1878) he explained why: i want to form a lodge in london entirely composed of sp[irituali]sts& to seek for communion with the world of spirit thro the solemn ritual of the swed. rite. i am afraid i shall not do it: but i want badly to try. nothing came of his wishes and he soon decided to leave the rite. on 6th august 1878 he wrote again to irwin, to ask if he was still involved with the rite or with the rite of apex. for his part he was, disposed to sever [my connection, both because i find no benefit whatever from either& becau

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and officers were based on those of the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from freemasonry is 102[102] the brotherhood of the rosy cross, being records of the house of the holy spirit in its inward and outward history (rider, 1924) 103[103] slt, p. 177 104[104] the details of the quarrel and of the demise of the isis-urania temple are given in r. a. gilbert, the golden dawn: twilight of the magicians (aquarian press, 1983) immediately evident when the rituals are read105[105. the first meeting of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankm

logies of masonry) a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry (ars magna latomorum) and of cognate instituted mysteries: their rites, literature and history (rider, 1921) 2 vols (the issue of 1934 adds an account of the masonic peace memorial 'robert fludd and freemasonry, manchester association for masonic research (offprint, 1922 the brotherhood of the rosy cross, being records of the house of the holy spirit in its inward and outward history (rider, 1924 (chapters xv to xxi and xxiv relate to freemasonry) emblematic freemasonry and the evolution of its deeper issues (rider, 1925) the liturgy of the rite of the strict observance (warrenton, n.c, 1934, mimeographed) the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937) shadows of life and thought, being a retrospective review in the form of memoirs (

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

from it as they can. moreover, according to this false belief, there is no retribution for any dishonesty or evil they commit in the world. masonic literature is full of moral sermons which try to obfuscate this fact. but, actually, this morality without religion is nothing but sham rhetoric. history is full of examples to show that, without the selfdiscipline that religion confers upon the human spirit, and without divine law, true morality cannot in any way be established. a striking example of this was the great french revolution of 1789. the masons, who fomented the revolution, came forth with slogans shouting the moral ideals of "liberty, equality and fraternity" yet, tens of thousands of innocent people were sent to the guillotine, and the country soaked in blood. even the leaders of

of masonry. one interesting point they reveal is that the words used in the ceremony in which a mason is made to rise to the degree of master mason are: ma'at-neb-men-aa, ma'at-ba-aa'.73 knight and lomas explain that these words are used most of the time without any thought to their meaning, but they are ancient egyptian words and mean "great is the established master of freemasonry, great is the spirit of freemasonry."74 the authors state that the word "ma'at" means the skill of wall building, and that the nearest translation is "masonry" this means that modern masons, thousands of years later, still conserve the language of ancient egypt in their lodges. global freemasonry li mozart's magic flute one of the more interesting products of masonry is the magic flute, an opera by the famous c

ge and are transformed. there is really no such thing as death or loss; there is continuous change, transformation and formation. but it is not possi- global freemasonry dcg ble to explain this great question and universal secret by means of scientific laws. but extra-scientific explanations are imaginary descriptions, dogma and vain belief. according to positivist science and reason, there is no spirit apart from the body.81 you will find views identical to those above in the books of materialist thinkers such as k. marx, f. engels, v .i. lenin, g. politzer, c. sagan, and j. monod. they all accept the basic materialist myth that the universe has existed for ever, matter is the one absolute existent entity, human beings are composed of matter and are without spirit, matter evolved in and o

o do with "science and reason; it has to do with an outmoded myth that flies in the face of science. it is not masonry's goal to edify people; their deliberate intention is to impose their philosophy on people. when they maintain that they are determined to do this despite the people, we see that they are not tolerant, but in possession of a totalitarian world-view. ii. denial of the existence of spirit and of the hereafter as a part of their materialist beliefs, masons do not accept the existence of the human spirit and completely reject the idea of the hereafter. in spite of this, masonic writings sometimes say of the dead that they "passed over into eternity" or other such spiritual expressions. this may appear contradictory, but it is not, actually, because all of masonry's references

r as a part of their materialist beliefs, masons do not accept the existence of the human spirit and completely reject the idea of the hereafter. in spite of this, masonic writings sometimes say of the dead that they "passed over into eternity" or other such spiritual expressions. this may appear contradictory, but it is not, actually, because all of masonry's references to the immortality of the spirit are symbolic. mimar sinan deals with this topic in an article entitled "after death in freemasonry: in the myth of master hiram, masons accept resurrection after death in a symbolic manner. this resurrection shows that truth always prevails over dcj materialism revisited death and darkness. masonry does not give any importance to the existence of a spirit apart from the body. in masonry, re

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and officers were based on those of the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from freemasonry is 102[102] the brotherhood of the rosy cross, being records of the house of the holy spirit in its inward and outward history (rider, 1924) 103[103] slt, p. 177 104[104] the details of the quarrel and of the demise of the isis-urania temple are given in r. a. gilbert, the golden dawn: twilight of the magicians (aquarian press, 1983) immediately evident when the rituals are read105[105. the first meeting of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankm

logies of masonry) a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry (ars magna latomorum) and of cognate instituted mysteries: their rites, literature and history (rider, 1921) 2 vols (the issue of 1934 adds an account of the masonic peace memorial 'robert fludd and freemasonry, manchester association for masonic research (offprint, 1922 the brotherhood of the rosy cross, being records of the house of the holy spirit in its inward and outward history (rider, 1924 (chapters xv to xxi and xxiv relate to freemasonry) emblematic freemasonry and the evolution of its deeper issues (rider, 1925) the liturgy of the rite of the strict observance (warrenton, n.c, 1934, mimeographed) the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937) shadows of life and thought, being a retrospective review in the form of memoirs (

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

sticism is a personal experience of religion. the term gnosis means "an experience of knowledge" and religion (from the latin religio) means "to bind back to the point of origin" and hence gnosticism is an experience of the real essence of what god is. it does not represent dry dogmatism or a simple recital of facts, but a real and personal experience of god within human experience. it is in this spirit we issue this handbook. the structure of this handbook is aimed to facilitate easy access of information on basic religious questions. this is not meant to be an exhaustive theological exposition but a summary of the teachings which embody the gnostic legacy which has been passed onto the institute for gnostic studies. the approach we have taken in this handbook has been a religious one, ou

on matter, evolution and technology coupled with a belief in progress. this new scientific model was and is a direct contradiction of the earlier "traditional" model, which was based on the "great chain of being. this great chain is the traditional view of the universe which is not locked in a simple "nuts and bolts" view, but which encompasses the great span of existence from the very heights of spirit to the depths of the infernal realms. the great chain of being while expressed in many cultures is not doctrinally specific, it can be found in hindu, buddhist, platonic, christian and mystical cosmology, it is found throughout literature from myth and legend to the visions of dante" the plan and structure of the world, which, through the middle ages and down to the late eighteenth century

iewing material life as a horizontal line, on this line we have everyday existence, we could even use two lines to refer to the influences of time and space. in any event these occurrences are horizontal, they exist within the experience of time, space and matter and hence exist on the material line. at the same time we can suggest this line is intersected by another, a vertical line, the line of spirit. whereas the horizontal moves from life to death, beginning to end and repeats again and again, the vertical moves from alpha to omega, from the heights to the depths. this image, the cross, is the primal image of the great chain of being and traditional cosmology. it is pregnant with meaning and within it are the central concepts of gnosticism. if we consider the cross and the intersection

orking from this model, we can go further and delineate the characteristic of the axis mundi or cosmic tree. the cosmic tree can be imaged in two different manners organic and emanation. the organic model is found in most pagan and heathen traditions, it emphasizes the change some nature of the worlds and planes. the emanation model is more formal and while it infer the ever changing landscape of spirit it has more clearly delineated worlds, planes and inhabitants. whichever we use, both have certain general motifs which are the basis for the great chain of being. the gnostic handbook page 18 characteristics of the traditional model the first is the point of origin, this is only described in negative terms (by what it is not. the second is considered the upper world, it is sometimes imaged

tions, there is an original nothing or absence (1st c, a triune principle of will, the word and wisdom (2nd c) and a series of seven planes which bring together the other characteristics. the underworld is subsumed within the astral plane which is heindel s desire plane. the seven planes according to the rosicrucian cosmo-conception (heindel) divine plane. plane of virgin spirits. plane of divine spirit. plane of life spirit. plane of thought. desire plane. physical world. the gnostic handbook page 20 while this model may be useful, especially in the creation of resonances or correspondences between phenomena (for example, relating seven planes to the seven bodies of man, seven colours and rays etc. it can also be counter traditional and reductionist. the tendency is to use the seven plane

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

has formed. however, the fallen world cannot be fully rectified and a mixed system of light and darkness is formed. if we wish to move into another realm of myth, we could try a modern legend. in one fig 2 a multiple views of the central event. each offering a different perspective of the central truth. gnostic theurgy page 17 science fiction like religion, for example, there is a tale of primal spirit beings called thetans who are caught by one of their own who has become corrupt. he sets traps by showing them intricate mind patterns and they become so immersed in these patterns that they become locked inside them. as time progresses they become more and more restricted within these patterns until physical matter results. older myths of a similar vein, but with a more star wars emphasis

in the spiritual worlds, which resulted in a division, a dualism between the higher and lower worlds (the subject of study three) and the higher and lower bodies (the subject of study four. the alpha event forms the central pivot of the gnostic worldview. if matter is an error and the particles of light or souls are locked within it, then we can begin to comprehend the duality between matter and spirit, mind and body, light and darkness. we can appreciate why the ruling force of the universe is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle

niverse is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the core of human experience. whether we consider the biblical view of flesh battling spirit or the cosmic dualism of the zoroastrians (where ahura mazda and ahriman battle across the universe, the essential truth is that matter and spirit do not work well together. while man s physical existence accelerates and his technology reaches greater and greater heights, the cost has been great, far greater than may be first appreciated. we may tend to believe that evolution has dragged ma

uth is that matter and spirit do not work well together. while man s physical existence accelerates and his technology reaches greater and greater heights, the cost has been great, far greater than may be first appreciated. we may tend to believe that evolution has dragged man from the primeval waters of earth and slowly transformed him into the half-divine animal he presently is. but what of his spirit, his light self, at what point did he lose his soul. human history can be categorised in lots of different ways, there are systems which divide history into seven, eight, even thirty or forty periods depending on what perspective of history is taken. for our purposes it is interesting to compare the traditional evolutionary or technological model of history with the yuga system of the early

he system itself is in some sense gnostic, as it positions the most cultivated age of man as the first, and the most brutal as the last. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek tradition of dividing history into ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there onwards things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. the evolutionary or technological worldview sees human life from a materialistic angle. life has evolved from amoeba to human, becoming more and more complex with related advances in culture and technology. when two worldviews as juxtapositioned and considered in the light

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ns (as defined by current society) is considered a deterrent from our individual evolution, thus is not acceptable. magick is the highest art of conscious elevation; it is the specific ascension of the self and an opening forth of higher articulation of self. magick is the arte of the sun, which is fertile and beautiful, the very foundation built in gold brilliance. magick is the evolution of the spirit and the self, the very path of mediation between us and our gods. it is ultimately however the separation from us from all gods and the emerald crown of which we adopt we become as gods and goddesses individual and beautiful in many ways. black magick as revealed in current standards is the art of self-deification through antinomianian processes, that by the self separating from the natural

we will become. do not fear forces outside the self, your greatest enemy is within. any magician who is able to summon any spirits in the goetia should be prepared to face that which they call or else suffer the consequences. the modern magician understands that no work may be successful is the intent is not pure and clear. if you seek to summon one of the djinn of the goetia, understand how the spirit relates to your mind, how it will manifest in yourself. do not summon something that which you are not comfortable in working with. do not on the other hand fear the very forces which you seek to command, be it angelic or demonic. black witchcraft is working with averse or black forces which are translated as shadow aspects of the sorcerers psyche. these shadows of the self are essential to

sorcerers psyche. these shadows of the self are essential to our own selfdevelopment and becoming as individuals. it requires that the witch be well disciplined and also well balanced, save from the gates of failure and madness. to look into the eye of set and lilith-hecate or even ahriman is to face off forces which would devour any not prepared to become bearers of the black flame, a luciferian spirit themselves. once this pact is made, when the sigillium diaboli is upon the mind, spirit and body, then there is no turning back only the ascension of the spirit as beyond the mortal clay. 6 in the modern world of magicians, sathan is our initiator and stimulator of the psyche. one should remember, in pre-islamic lore satan/azazel is considered the imagination sufism recognizes satan as the

around the self; to strengthen and explore the avenues of a strong and open mind. the black magician also understands the respect which is necessary with working with exterior forces which often relate in an interior context. this is the key to the goetic sorcery path which is for this reason considered dangerous. the path of magick is that godform of lucifer, the angel perfected. the luciferian spirit is fire born, alive, vigorous and strong in will and pride. lucifer ascends in the sun, and falls with the darkening of the moon. this is the path of magick itself as above, so below. the luciferian model is presented strongly in this book, as this is a gateway or key to the mind expanding and developing. no longer shall the horrid sickness of christianity be brought down in the goetic work

angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

other great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe give the theoricus sign facing east recite the prayer of the sylphs: spirit of life, spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all living things; thou, before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapor which passeth; thou, who mountest upon the clouds, and who walketh upon the wings of the wind. thou who breathest forth thy breath, and endless space is peopled; thou, who drawest in thy breath and all that comet

nal stability, be thou eternally blessed! we praise thee and we bless thee in the changless empire of created light, of shades, of reflections, and of images- and we aspire without cessation unto thy immutable and imperishable brilliance. let the ray of thine intelligence and the warmth of thy love penetrate even unto us! then that which is volatile shall be fixed, the shadow shall be a body, the spirit of air shall be a soul, the dream shall be a thought. and no longer shall we be swept away by the tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of a

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars! above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee- replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals. thou hast sp

ablished them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires: there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee! o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and of love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things! amen. give the philosophus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

workmen! o silver whiteness o golden splendour! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens. amen. the prayer of the sylphs or air spirits. spirit of life! spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all things: thou before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapour which passeth; thou who mountest upon the clouds, and who walkest upon the wings of the wind. thou who breathest forth thy breath, and endless space is peopled; thou who drawest in thy breath, and all that cometh from t

ernal stability, be thou eternally blessed! we praise thee and we bless thee in the changelss empire of created light, of shades, of reflections, and of images, and we aspire without cessation unto thy immutable and imperishable brilliance. let the ray of thy intelligence and the warmth of thy love penetrate even unto us! then that which is volatile shall be fixed; the shadow shall be a body; the spirit of air shall be a soul; the dream shall be a thought. and no more shall we be swept away by the tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all

yes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee replete with the mumberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy throne, and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast especial

established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires; there we ceaselessy burn with eternal aspirations unto thee, o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony, and numeral of all things! amen- this translation of the elemental prayers is used in the golden dawn rituals. an alternate english rendition can be found in a. e. waite's dogme et rituel. in part at least, these predate levi; the prayer of the salamanders, for instance, is found in the comte de gabalis and the grimoirum verum, both dating to around the end of the 17th century ee

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

eed for clearing an area of unwanted energies arises, the sword of vengeance can be employed with much success. if you are banishing a room which is to be re-dedicated as a temple space, clear the area of all objects and furniture. 1 face the east. with sword in hand, perform the qabalistic cross (hold the sword with point up while performing the qabalistic cross) trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active, with the tip of the sword in the air before you. vibrate the name "exarp" draw the spirit sigil in the center and vibrate "eheieh" give the lvx signs. draw the banishing pentagram of air and intone the name "oro ibah aozpi" trace the sigil of aquarius in the center and vibrate "yhvh" give the sign of theoricus. then raise the hands above the head as if to touch kether. step forward

ojection sign (this sign is also known as the "attacking sign" and when used with the sword of vengeance, it is a potent gesture of force and will) then stamp the ground with the left foot and give the sign of silence (also called the "sign of protection) as a shield against all attack and protection from any reflux current of energy. go clockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passiv

he spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "hcoma" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water and intone the name "empeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center and vibrate "aleph

tent http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water and intone the name "empeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center and vibrate "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of practicus. then give the attacking sign and the sign of protection. go to the north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "nanta" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of earth and vibrate the name "emor dial hectega" trace the sigil of taurus in the center and intone "adonai" give the sign of zeiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return to the east. stand in the form of the tau cross

ha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. 3. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of this type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closin

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

004 7:57 am the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram (sirp) the sirp may be performed using any of the following implements: the hierophant's wand, the lotus wand, the chief adept's wand in the portal, the ur-uatchti, or the four elemental weapons. 1 stand and face east. perform the qabalistic cross. facing east, trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "exarp" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of air and vibrate "oro ibah aozpi" draw the sigil of aquarius in the center of the pentagram and intone "yhvh" give the sign of the theoricus. turn to the south and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit ac

race the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of air and vibrate "oro ibah aozpi" draw the sigil of aquarius in the center of the pentagram and intone "yhvh" give the sign of the theoricus. turn to the south and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "bitom" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of fire and vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center of the pentagram and intone "elohim" give the sign of the philosophus. turn to the west and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "hcoma" trace the spirit s

signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am water and vibrate impeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center of the pentagram and tone "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of the practicus. turn to the north and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of earth and vibrate "emor dial hectega" draw the sigil of taurus in the center of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out

s the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of is type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closing

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

e sephiroth on the tree of life [j] 3. the complete analysis of the keyword lecture and ritual. 4. the pentagram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge and understanding) 9. make and consecrate the lotus wand [d] 10. the rose cross ritual (commit to memory) 11. make and consecrate the rose cross lamen [e] a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

each book, but the z.a.m. must furnish a report of at least two pages on at least five of the books suggested. the books which have an asterisk) are required readie b the pentagram rituals and complete symbolism of the pentagram r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the complete symbol of the pentagram is given to the z.a.m. as a tool and symbol for traveling and skrying in the spirit vision. this complete symbol should be constructed by the z.a.m. and each portion of it studied and committed to a deep understanding. the instruction on the complete pentagram diagram remains unpublished and available only to our order. first, you will observe that the portion (the top point) is attributed to the scepter of hermes, the rays of c, and the. this is the point of quintessence

deep and profound mystery. the mystery is that the macroprosopus is represented by hyha and is contained, yet hidden, within the symbol of the microprosopus. the symbol of the microprosopus is the pentagram, while the symbol of the macroprosopus is the hexagram. the pentagram is a most potent symbol and is the signet star of the microprosopus. it represents the operation of the eternal and divine spirit and the four elements under the divine presidency of the name, hwchy. to understand this profound mystery is of the greatest importance to the adept. the right arm of the pentagram is attributed to the element of n. it is represented by the kerubic, h, and the cup. the color of this point of the pentagram is blue. the horizontal line forming the top portion of this point is attributed to th

angle, and the scepter of demeter or ceres in the l angle. the letters of the pentagrammaton are drawn in their appropriate colors over the white rays which issue forth from the five corner angles. study the diagram well and let the z.a.m. construct his own full color diagram on a black background. this way, each corridor of the pentagram may be explored by methods of traveling and skrying in the spirit vision. 4 the pentagram ritual 5 (s.b.r.p. and s.i.r.p) the pentagram is under the presidence of hwchy. the four elements form a cross in the pentagram and are governed by hwhy with the point uppermost. it is a fitting symbol of the microprosopic man stretched out in perfect balance and harmony before the divine. the letter c is the symbol of the "fires of life" the \yhla jwr, the divine sp

as one can observe from the diagram of the complete pentagram, a ray representing the divine issueth forth from each angle. therefore, the true name of the pentagram is called the "flaming pentagram" or "star of great light" this affirms the power and force of the divine light to be found within this most sacred symbol. the pentagram must be traced with the single point upward. it is a symbol of spirit ruling over matter. when it is traced in an adverse fashion with the single point down, it becomes an "evil" symbol affirming the empire of the mundane and matter over the divine spirit. see that thou dost not trace it adversely except in rare circumstances when it is absolutely necessary for the working and conversing with an evil spirit. this is done only so that the evil natured spirit m

an adverse fashion with the single point down, it becomes an "evil" symbol affirming the empire of the mundane and matter over the divine spirit. see that thou dost not trace it adversely except in rare circumstances when it is absolutely necessary for the working and conversing with an evil spirit. this is done only so that the evil natured spirit may be retained before thee without causing the spirit undo torment "know well that thou hast no right to injure or hurt even 'evil spirits' to gratify thine own curiosity" when the need shall arise for such a working with an evil-natured spirit, thou shalt hold the blade of thy sword upon the spirit until such a time when thou shalt give him the license to depart. let the adept draw the complete pentagram as taught in the first portion of this

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

his writing, the complete symbol of the hexagram, as taught by our order, remains unpublished and unavailable to the uninitiated. let the z.a.m. study well this lesson and not confuse the material herein with the current published material available. the z.a.m. should create the symbol in its various colors on a black background. this symbol then should be studied and utilized for "skrying in the spirit vision" it should also be utilized in all important magical operations in which the hexagram must be employed. the hexagram is a potent magical symbol that represents the operation of the seven planets under the presidency of the sephiroth and the letters of the seven lettered notarikon or name: atyrara. as the pentagram is the signet star of the microcosm, the hexagram is the signet star o

e employed. in this case, you will perform the supreme invoking 10 ritual of the hexagram of l, and in addition, you shall vibrate all the divine names of rtk, hmkj and hnyb. to invoke dsj, use the k hexagram, for hrwbg, f, for trapt, a, for jxn, c, for dwh, b, and dwsy and twklm, use the 5 hexagram. this should point out a big difference between pathworking of the outer and true traveling in the spirit vision in the inner. when the adept wishes to venture into the abodes of the sephiroth, he/she shall employ the proper invoking hexagram. let the adept take notice and caution that the sephiroth are not to be invoked on every slight occasion. due care and solemnity must be used. this is especially true with the invoking of hmkj, rtk, and the supernals in general. see that thou use the divin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

before the outer order or non-members. the lamen is a complete synthesis of the masculine or what we refer to as the positive rainbow scale of colors. the scale of colors employed is the king scale. the cross is divided into four parts. each arm of the cross belongs to one of the four elements. top m bottom l right n left o the white portion of the cross belongs to, the ruach ha kadosh (the holy spirit, and unto the planets. there are twenty-two petals on the rose. the twenty-two petals relate to the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the twenty-two petals sit on the cross in trapt. trapt is the receptacle of the forces of the ten sephiroth and the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the center of the rose is white and this looks no more than just a small dot. it is the reflected spi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

er on the fire tablet. adoeoet: senior of jupiter on the fire tablet. adohi: kingdom, also see io adohi. 4 adoian: face. adois: demonic name (reversal of sioda) commanding cacodemons of earth of fire. adop: kerubic angel of air angle of fire tablet. adopa: angel ruling dopa and companions. adota: angel, also known as adta. adph: piadph, jaw. adphaht/ adphant: unspeakable. adraman: name of an evil spirit. adre: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet, also known as adire. adroch: mount of olives. adrpan: cast down. adta: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet. advorpt: governor of the third division of the aethyr tex (90. aeo: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. aer: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet. af: nineteen. affa: empty. aflafben/ aphlafben: dee's good angel tha

meaning unknown; invoke) arinna/ arinnaq/ arinnap: senior of saturn on the fire tablet. arizl: angel, also known as arzl. arn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. arp: conquer, also see zilodarp. arphe: descend. arsl: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. arth: gladness. arzl: angel, companion of rzla. kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet. arzulgh: name of an evil spirit, counterpart of befafes. as: was. 8 asav: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. ascha: god. asgv: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. ash: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet, counterpart of the angel shal. asi: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel sisp. asmt: kerubic angel of fire angle of earth tablet. asndood: senior of luna on the fir

overnor of the third division of the aethyr des (78. bazm: midday/ noon (cf. basgim, basmelo. bazme: midday. bazmelo: midday the first. bazpama: prince, associated with mercury of mars (17. bbemo: demonic name (reversal of omebb) commanding cacodemons of water of water. befafes: prince, associated with mars of sol (9. befes (vocative case of) befafes, prince. beh-ee-the-oo-embeh- ee-to-em: bitom, spirit of fire. beigia: angel (filius lucis, associated with mercury, name of mercury heptagram. belmagel: kelly's evil angel. belmara: prince, associated with luna of jupiter (25. ben: angel who appeared to dee and kelley. benpagi: prince, associated with venus of jupiter (26. bermale: prince, associated with sol of mars (20. bernole: prince, associated with venus of sol (11. besgeme: prince, ass

increase. cocasb: of time/ time/ the time. cocasg: times. cocn: kerubic angel of earth angle of earth tablet. colis: making. collal: sleeve/ sleeves. com selh: a circle. comanan: governor of the second division of the aethyr zax (29. commah: truss/ trussed. como bliort: a window of comfort. como: window. comselh: circle (n. cona: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. congamphlgh: man's spirit; the holy ghost. conisbra: work(s) of man. const: thunder (cf. avavago, coraxo. 17 cop: cacodemon. cop: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet, counterpart of the angel opna. copa: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. cophan: lamentation. cope: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. cor: number (cf. cormf, cormp. corabiel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere o

also known as ecaop. ecrin mad: the praise of your god. ecrin: praise (n (cf. oecrimi. ecron: praise. ed nas: as receivers/ receivers. edelprna: elemental king of fire, associated with sol. edlprnaa: king of fire tablet ednas: visit (cf. f/ receiver. ef or f: visit/ visit us. efafafe: vials (see also ofafafe. efe (meaning unknown) ega: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. eh-ex-ar-peh: exarp, spirit of air on the tablet of union. eim: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. eir: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. eka: ca/ another (cf. symp/ therefore. 22 ekiei: name of venus heptagon 2. el: angel (filia lucis, associated with sol, name of saturn heptagram point/ one/ first/ the same. elo: first (cf. el. elzap: course. elzarp tibl: her course. elzarp: course. em: nine. emetgis i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

lic names of trapt, saying the following (while reciting the prayer, raise your hands and eyes skyward, and lower them as you finish "o thou most sublime majesty on high, who art at certain seasons worthily represented by the glorious sun of trapt, i beseech thee to bestow upon this symbol of the rose and the cross, which i have formed to thy honor, and for the furtherance of the great work, in a spirit of purity and love, the most excellent virtues, by the divine name of hwhy, and the great name of tudw hwla hwhy. deign, i beseech thee, to grant that the great archangel lapr, and thy mighty angel lakym may, with their power, strengthen this emblem, and through the sphere of the splendid orb of shemesh, may confer upon it such power and virtue, as to lead me by it towards the solution of t

agrams. take caution to use both the portion representing either the day or night house of the planet when holding the lotus wand. when invoking the hexagrams of the planets, begin with l, ending with 5, and then perform the invoking hexagrams of a, holding the lotus wand by the e band. step 10 let the adept, holding the lotus wand by the white portion, trace the equilibriating active and passive spirit pentagrams along with the spirit symbols over 5 the lamen. let the adept also make certain to trace a circle around the pentagram, thus, containing it to the lamen itself. vibrate "exarp, hyha, bitom, hyha (for the active spirit" hcoma, alga, nanta, alga (for the passive spirit" step 11 holding the lotus wand by the e band over the red o arm of the hermetic rose cross lamen, recite the foll

nta, alga (for the passive spirit" step 11 holding the lotus wand by the e band over the red o arm of the hermetic rose cross lamen, recite the following "and the name of the first river is pison, the one that winds throughout the whole land of havilah, where the gold is. the gold of that land is good; bdellium is there, and lapis lazuli" now trace over the o arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "bitom, hyha" perform the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking fire pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the south "oip teaa pdoce \yhla" finish by giving the philosophus grade sign. step 12 hold the lotus wand by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the one th

m while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the south "oip teaa pdoce \yhla" finish by giving the philosophus grade sign. step 12 hold the lotus wand by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the one that winds through the whole land of kush" trace over the blue arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "hcoma, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. 6 trace the invoking water pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the west "mph arsl gaiol, la" give the practicus grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of

. signs. 6 trace the invoking water pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the west "mph arsl gaiol, la" give the practicus grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of asshur" trace over the yellow arm, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "exarp, hyha" give the lvx signs. trace the invoking pentagram of m while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the east "oro ibah aozpi, hwhy" give the theoricus grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and draw t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

t thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of harpocrates) 4 step 7 let the adept perform the s.i.r.p. of the specific element required, utilizing the lotus wand and holding the appropriate band of the kerubic figure. draw the appropriate invoking spirit pentagram and invoking elemental pentagram for the particular element that is being used. end with the qabalistic cross, holding the lotus wand by the white band. step 8 as the adept begins to consecrate each individual tool after the opening, he or she shall stand facing the altar and the quarter of the element whose implement is being consecrated and empowered. step 9 let the adept hold t

ite band. step 8 as the adept begins to consecrate each individual tool after the opening, he or she shall stand facing the altar and the quarter of the element whose implement is being consecrated and empowered. step 9 let the adept hold the lotus wand by the appropriate corresponding kerubic band. trace in the air over the implement that is being consecrated a circle followed by the appropriate spirit pentagram and the appropriate invoking pentagram for that particular element. this should almost be an imaginary astral type of experience, as if you were standing in the center of that tool itself. step 10 now invoke the divine and angelic names already engraven or painted upon the implement. be certain to vibrate the names with full meaning and intensity. draw the hebrew letters and sigil

ith it to perform those magical operations for which it has been fashioned for which purpose i now perform this mystic rite of consecration in the divine presence of (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate divine name. step 11 lay aside the lotus wand and take up the magical sword of the art. recite the invocation to the king while tracing in the air the appropriate invoking spirit pentagram followed by the invoking pentagram of the element involved "in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the (state the quarter and vibrate the three secret names of the appropriate quarter, i summon thee thou great king of the (state the quarter and vibrate the name of the king, to attend this ceremony and by thy presence increase its effect whereby i do now co

up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high, and recite the following "o thou mighty angel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress into thi

ng. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chalice on high, and recite the following "o thou mighty angel banaa, ruler and president over the four angels of fluid o, i beseech thee to impress into this weapon thy magic power, that by it, i may control the spirits who serve thee for all just and righteous purposes" let the adept trace with the chalice above the fire wand, the invoking active spirit pentagram and invoking fire pentagram with the kerub in a circle as before. 7 empowering the lesser angle of m let the adept take up the air dagger and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bdopa, ruler and president over the four angels and governors of the subtle and aspiring etheric o, i beseech thee to bestow upon this weapon thy strength and fiery steadfastness, that with it i may

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ng a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far

erminating in the symbol of the binary and surmounted by the tav cross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris. the seven colors between light and darkness are attributed to the planets. it symbolizes rebirth and resurrection from death" chief adept "my wand is surmounted by the winged globe, around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the equilibrated forces of the spirit and the four elements beneath the everlasting wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the vault, and how is it guarded" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open, and the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief adept "the one hundred and twenty years

lso to the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written 'his days shall be one hundred and twenty years; and one hundred and twenty divided by five yields twentyfour, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, one hundred and twenty equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three of

darkness, let the light arise (all exit the vault at this point, and the chief adept reaches the center point between the pastos and lid. he faces towards the vault, with the other adepts around him. they join wands over his head. he raises his face and hands, continues) chief adept "i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller in the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend (the chief adept lowers face and hands. other adepts withdraw their wands) chief adept (raising his hand "in the name and power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe. guard this vault during this revolution of the solar course. keep far from it the evil and the uninitiated that they penetrate not into the abode of our mysteries, and inspire

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

ical of the voice of the man kerub. mph will be symbolical of the cry of the eagle kerub. mor will be symbolical of the low of the bull kerub. oip will be symbolical of the roar of the lion kerub. the adept will soon realize that there are numerous methods of working with the pyramids. thou will surely discover that each pyramid is an entire world. this thou mayest discover through scrying in the spirit vision. thou mayest regard the upper triangle (no. 2) as representing a force acting downwards. on the contrary, the lower triangle (no. 4) is a force striving upwards. the left and right hand triangles are moving toward the center, while the center square will be the common force. spirit is strong in any position d is strongest acting upwards a is strongest moving downwards c is strongest

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

will remember that in the 4= 7 grade the pyramid was the admission badge of the 28th path. the pyramid, having a square base and four sides, is composed of equilateral triangles cut off, thus allowing the top to remain flat, a truncated pyramid. in the admission badge of the 28th path, the four sides were attributed to the four elements, while the flat top was conceived to be the throne of eth or spirit. hitherto, the squares of the enochian tablets have been perceived to be flat and nondimensional when treated as a whole. let the adept take clear notice that in reality they are represented as being pyramids. like the entrance badge of the 28th path, there be practical magical significance and importance as the adept will, in the future learn, that each square has a mixed nature and entere

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the column e.h.n.b. the activation of the far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or c

cational work in this quadrant. key 16: utilize to activate m of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 17: utilize to activate n of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 18: utilize to activate l of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. example of workings: example 1: to invoke hcoma: step one- key 1 (activates entire tablet of union) step two- key 2 (activates the spirit forces of e.n.h.b) step three- key 4 (activates hcoma on the tablet of union) example 2: to invoke the m angle of the m tablet: step one- key 3 (only) example 3: 5 to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use o

tablet: step one- key 3 (only) example 3: 5 to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use of calls (g.h. frater d.d.c.f) now, though these calls are thus to be employed to aid thee in the skrying of the tablets in the spirit vision, and in magical workings therewith, yet, shalt thou know that they be allotted unto as much higher planes than the operation of the tablets in the assiatic plane. and, therefore, are they thus employed in bringing the higher light and the all potent forces into action herein. and so also are they not to be profaned, or used lightly with an impure or frivolous mind. also the calls may

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the column e.h.n.b. the activation of the far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the first call always precedes the second call. key 3: m utilize the third key or call to activate the row of exarp. it should as well be utilized to activate the m tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angel of the tablet. m ofm. 3 key 4: n utilize the fourth key or c

cational work in this quadrant. key 16: utilize to activate m of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 17: utilize to activate n of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 18: utilize to activate l of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. example of workings: example 1: to invoke hcoma: step one- key 1 (activates entire tablet of union) step two- key 2 (activates the spirit forces of e.n.h.b) step three- key 4 (activates hcoma on the tablet of union) example 2: to invoke the m angle of the m tablet: step one- key 3 (only) 5 example 3: to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use o

tablet: step one- key 3 (only) 5 example 3: to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use of calls (g.h. frater d.d.c.f) now, though these calls are thus to be employed to aid thee in the skrying of the tablets in the spirit vision, and in magical workings therewith, yet, shalt thou know that they be allotted unto as much higher planes than the operation of the tablets in the assiatic plane. and, therefore, are they thus employed in bringing the higher light and the all potent forces into action herein. and so also are they not to be profaned, or used lightly with an impure or frivolous mind. also the calls may

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ng in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus does he remain during that incarnation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit. thus: thumb- spirit, third finger- fire, index finger- water, little finger- air, second finger- earth. the arms are the manifestors of the executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. 3 from trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit

principia of hmkj and hnyb so that the parts of hmkj and hnyb which touch the ruach are the initiators of the reasoning power. the reasoning itself is a process and a simulacrum of the action of the higher wisdom and understanding. for the air is not the light, only the translator of the light. yet, without the air, the operation of the light could not so well be carried out. the words ruach, and spirit, also meaneth air. it is like a thing that goeth out though knowest not wither, and cometh in though knowest not whence "the wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sounds thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh nor whether it goeth. so is everyone that is born of the spirit" the air, the ruach, permeatith the whole physical body, but its concentrated influences are about t

influences may enter. but this latter cometh under the heading of obsession. all thought action in the spiritual consciousness originateth in radiation, and radiation is as inseparable from the spiritual consciousness as it is from light. this spiritual consciousness is the focus of the action of the neschamah. the spiritual consciousness is, in its turn, the throne or vehicle of the life of the spirit which is the chiah; these combined form the chariot of the higher will which is in rtk. also, it is the particular faculty of the neschamah to aspire unto that which is beyond. the higher will manifests itself through the yechidah. the chiah is the real life principle, as distinct from the more illusionary life of the physical body. the shining flame of the divine fire, the rtk of the body

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

lic nature. and the man shall become what is said of enoch "and chanokh (enoch) made himself to walk with god and he was not, for god took him (genesis, 5:24" u2 u4 then also this shall thou know, that the nephesch of the man shall become as the genius of the evil persona, so that the evil persona itself shall be as the power of the divine in the qlippoth as it is said "wither shall i go from thy spirit, or wither from thy presence shall i flee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps.cxxxix" therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfilleth its work, for it is the beginning of a dim reflection of the light unto the qlippoth, and this is what is hidden in the saying that "typhon is the brother of osiris" hear thou, then

of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonant with the symbol employed. the

macrocosmic ray answering to that symbol in the sphere of his consciousness. but he shall receive this reflection tinctured much by his own nature, and therefore to an extent untrue, because his united consciousnesses have not been able to focus along the thought ray at the circumference at the sphere of sensation. and this is the reason why there are so many and multifarious errors in untrained spirit visions. for the untrained seer, even supposing him free from the delusions of obsession, doth not know or understand how to unite his consciousnesses and the harmonies between his own sphere of sensation, and the universe, the macrocosmos. therefore, is it so necessary that the adeptus minor should correctly understand the principia and the axiomata of our secret knowledge, which are conta

ed, so to speak, that the higher genius descends into the kether of man, as it states, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. this is the god in man, and the man in god, and like enoch, the adept shall walk with god. this clearly is an indication of the lack of all neurosis from a psychological point of view and perfect integration between the body, the mind, and the spirit of the actualized individual. it is here, at this point, that the adept no longer is in conflict with himself, but rather is in perfect equilibrated harmony. we might say that the thought and the action become one. although some occult groups strive to understand this mystery, and to accomplish this task, have sought to exalt the nephesch, this is clearly not the answer. for in exalting the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

in this writing is deeply hidden secret mysteries that must be meditated on in order for it to be understood. remember, as an adeptus minor our task is to become more than human and to gradually raise ourselves up to the illuminated divine within us. at the same time, the higher genius shall descend, thus, bringing about our highest potential and true angelic and divine naturee u4 skrying in the spirit vision g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the symbol, place, direction or plane being known whereon it is desired to act, a thought ray is sent unto the corresponding part of the sphere of sensation, and thence by drawing a basis of action from the refined astral light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesch, the thought ray is sent like an arrow

re at the thought ray) from attack by any hostile force, so that the consciousness in this projection is not quite so strong as the consciousness when concentrated in the natural body in ordinary life. the return taketh place by reversal of this process, and, save to persons whose nephesch and physical body are exceptionally strong and healthy, the whole operation of "skrying and traveling in the spirit vision" is, of course, fatiguing. also, there is another mode of astral projection which can be used by the more practiced and advanced adept. this consisteth in forming first a sphere from his own sphere of sensation, casting his reflection therein, and then projecting the whole sphere to the desired place as in the previous method. this, however, is not easy to be done by any but the prac

there is another mode of astral projection which can be used by the more practiced and advanced adept. this consisteth in forming first a sphere from his own sphere of sensation, casting his reflection therein, and then projecting the whole sphere to the desired place as in the previous method. this, however, is not easy to be done by any but the practiced operator. commentary on traveling in the spirit vision g.h. frater p.c.a. the first method explained in the paper by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. is the most common method. it is very effective when the adept has a specific location. this location may be pinpointed through the use of a specific set of names, color, and sigil. the sigil is the most effective. for the novice adept it may be more appropriate to utilize the sigil in black and white

st effective in that it attracts the spiritual essence, but it can become more fatiguing. this is especially true with skrying or clairvoyance. the second method mentioned is the advanced method. it is, in essence, the creation of the body of light as taught in the outer; create the vehicle and project into it. in this, a god form may also be utilized. 3 as in all astral travel and skrying in the spirit vision, it is essential to banish beforehand (so as not to be provoked by unwanted forces) and afterward. test completely. the beginner may experience difficulty in that he/she often commits serious errors in working. one of the most common errors is that the untrained has no clear-cut sense of direction. the untrained are on a journey, but he/she knows not where. the adept, when skrying, m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

us, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking fire pentagram with the leo kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the elohim said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have

u mayest become a dwelling place of hagiel, the intelligence of venus, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of netzach" step 13 5 the talisman should be purified with water and consecrated with fire "in the name of yhvh tzboath i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness summed up in the name of netzach. to this end, i have formed and perfected a talisman bearing, the sigil of hagiel, the intelligence of nogah, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to venus. in addition this venusian bowl of desire has the many other symbols related to venus in flashing colors.this is now covered with a black veil, and bound

go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the desire for the divine and passion and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of nogah so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel haniel who is the righteousness of thy sphere. haniel command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy gods, the elohim, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of nogah

obey, and in the name of haniel, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, desire, passion, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of nogah, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, hagiel, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto hagiel who shall charge and live within this talismatic bowl f desi

r, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of nogah named hagiel, i invoke thee in the divine name of yhvh tzboath. o thou, who art the lord of hosts, lift me up, i beseech thee, and manifest through me thy power and grace and thy generosity of spirit. grant unto me the mighty power and help of the archangel haniel who rules over the divine realm netzach, that he may command to my assistance the choir of angels, those lesser gods, the elohim, that they may consecrate with power this talismatic bowl which lieth before thee. o ye gods of netzach, command unto me the angel of haniel, that he may cause hagiel, his intelligence, to come unto

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

ire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great gods. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is the invisible: i am purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter: and without me, the universe is not" 6 technically, the door is supposed to be situated behind the

ant s for by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened, the officers become clothed in their godforms and the invisible stations awaken. the procession of officers is then formed in the north in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north, beginning from the station of stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world by the spirit and the waters. the mystic reverse circumambulation forms its procession in the south, beginning from the station of dadouchos, as symbolic of the ending and judgment of the world by d. also, the mystic circumambulation commences by the paths of c and r, as though bringing into action the solar d; while the reverse circumamb

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophant commands hiereus to address candidate. 22. v hierophant addresses neophyte on subject of study. 23. w blood produced. speech of kerux. hiereus final caution. 24. x the closing takes place. y evocation a. the magic circle. b. the magician, wearing the lamen of the hierophant and his scarlet robe. pentacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked, has painted on the back of it the circle and cross as shown on the hierophant s lamen. c. the names and formulae to be employed. d. the symbol of the whole evocation. e. the construction of the circle and the placing of all the symbols, etc, employed in the places properly allotted to them so as to represent the interior of a g.d. temple, and the purification and consecration

cted for the performance of the evocation. f. the invocation of the higher powers. pentacle formed of three concentric bands, name and sigil therein in proper colors is to be bound thrice with a cord, and shrouded in black, thus, bringing into action a blind force to be further 4 directed or differentiated in the process of the ceremony. announcement aloud of the object of the working; naming the spirit or spirits, which it is desired to evoke. this is pronounced standing in the center of the circle and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle at the point corresponding to the west, thus, representing the candidate. the consecration of baptism by n and o of the sigi

anding in the center of the circle and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle at the point corresponding to the west, thus, representing the candidate. the consecration of baptism by n and o of the sigil then takes place, and the proclamation in a loud, firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desired in the operation; why the evocation is performed at this time, and finally, solemnly affirming that the spirit shall be evoked by the ceremony. i. announcemen

e altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desired in the operation; why the evocation is performed at this time, and finally, solemnly affirming that the spirit shall be evoked by the ceremony. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared for the commencement of the actual evocation. if it be a good spirit, the sigil is now to be placed within the white triangle on the altar. the magician places his left hand upon it, raises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. b

o be placed within the white triangle on the altar. the magician places his left hand upon it, raises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but, if the nature of that spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed without and to the west of the white triangle, and the magician shall be careful to keep the point of the magical sword upon the center of the sigil. j. now, let the magician imagine himself as clothed outwardly with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked, and in this let him be careful not to identify himself with the spirit, which would

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

h a new name given to the physical body of the outward man, but signifying the aspirations of his soul. as a consequence of the affirmation of the motto as the name of the candidate in the hall of truth, osiris, sends forward the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess to consecrate him with d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is

esenting the foot on the side of dsj put forward and taking a hesitating step in darkness. the left foot, is to represent the power of isis or the beginning of action rather than nephthys as the end thereof. the term 6 inches is employed here only to render it more intelligible to english initiates. it means a convenient measure of 6, and preferably 6 times the measure of the phalax of the thumb- spirit and will. 2. it symbolizes the beginning of the stamping down of the evil persona. the foot is advanced 6 metrical distances answering to the number 6 of trapt- osiris- alluding therefore to the self-sacrifice necessary to accomplish this. 3. it represents the practical application of the beginning of a magical force. let the adept, in using the sign of the enterer, give the step as he comm

ore violent action,and those of the left more watery action (if you do not have a convenient implement, a sigil or a pentagram may be traced with any finger of any hand according to the correspondence required) it may here be remarked that the so-called christian sign of benediction, consisting of the thumb and first two fingers only, projected, is the affirmation of osiris, isis and nephthys- or spirit, d and n. with regard to taking on mentally the forms of the gods, it may here be noted that the process is of great assistance and use in all magical working, whether of invocation or evocation, contemplation, meditation, skrying in the spirit vision, alchemy, etc, for the forms of the gods do here represent a certain symbolic material action of the divine forces. the grip and the password

h supernal realms, the [ws ya, though negative to us, is there intensely positive. thence came forth the gods, the voice, the aeons, and the name. the egyptian gods are generally most differentiated by their crowns: amen-ra, by the high feathers, mo-ooth (maut) has the same headdress as horus. she corresponds to \yhla amya. the high hermes-tho-oth has the same headdress as amoun kneph, the sacred spirit. remember that tho-oth, truth, has two aspects- the higher and the lower. the higher is absolute,.and the lower is suitable to human comprehension. to tell the higher form of a truth to one who cannot understand it is to lie to him because, though correctly formulated, it will not be correctly received. 14 the forms of thmaah: there are four forms of spelling for the goddess thma- est where

ormulated, it will not be correctly received. 14 the forms of thmaah: there are four forms of spelling for the goddess thma- est whereby she is attributable to the four letters of the name, and therewith to the elements and the tree. n: hnyb, heh. d: hmkj. yod. thma-oe-tt thma-oe-sh l trapt. vau. m twklm. heh. thm-a-oe-st (final) thm-a-oe (middle pillar) in the equinox ceremony, the hegemon is m, spirit, and the principal officer. she reconciles from east to west, and from north to south, and in a circular formulrtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, provid

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

of earth. its sealing properties come from a fiery wall of c infused within the elements of the microprosop..ritual i r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 3 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 perform the s.i.r.p. step 4 create a vortex. perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 5 stand west of the altar, face east, and recite the enochian spirit invocation. oh-el so-noo-ef vah-oh-ar-sah-gah goh-hoh ee-ah-deh bah-el-teh, eloh- en-ess-heh kah-el-zohd voh-en-peh-hoh. soh-beh-rah zohd-oh-el roh-ar ee tah en-ah-zohd-peh-ess, oh-deh gah-rah-ah tah mah-el-peh-ar-gah. deh-ess hoh-el-kuh kah-ah noh-heh-toh-ah zohd-ee-em-zohd, oh-deh koh-em-mah-heh tah noh-beh-el-oh-heh zohd-ee-eh-en. soh-bah teh-hee-el goh-noh-en-peh peh-ar-geh ah-el-dee. d

art. thou, the center and the silence; light shrouded in darkness is thy name. the celestial fire is thy father, thy mother is the heavenly sea. thou art the air of life, the harmony of all, and lord against the face of the dwellers within the waters! bring me, i say, bring me to thy abode of everlasting silence, that i may awake to the glory of my godhead, that i may go invisible, so that every spirit created, and every soul of man and beast, and everything of sight and sense, and every spell and scourge of god, may see me not nor understand! and now, in the name of \yhla, let there be unto the void a restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? oh my father, my father; there are the wheels of thy 6 chariot! lift up your heads, o ye gates! be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the ki

ng doors, that the king of glory and of silence and of night may come in! thus, do i formulate a barrier without mine astral form that it may be unto me a wall and as a fortress, and as a sure defense. and, i now declare that it is so formulated, to be a basis and receptacle for the shroud of darkness, the egg of blue with which i shall now girdle myself" step 12 trace active and passive invoking spirit pentagrams. vibrate hyha, alga. vibrate the enochian invocation of the portal grade. say "and unto ye, o ye forces of the spirit of life whose dwelling is in the invisible, do i now address my will. in the great names of your ruling angels elexarph, comananu, tabitom, and by all the names and letters of the holy tablet of union, by the mighty names of god: hyha, alga \yhla hwhy, and by the

within the black egg. say "invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible, save by the virtue of the name of light" step 20 formulate the shroud forcibly. say" i am the light shrouded in darkness. i am the wielder of the forces of the balance" 9 step 21 concentrate the shroud mentally. go to the west of the altar, and remain standing. say "o thou divine creature of the creative darkness of spirit, formulate thou about me. i command thee by the name of hwchy. come unto me, shroud of darkness and of night. i conjure ye, o particles of spiritual darkness, that ye enfold me as an unseen guard and as a shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i invoke thee. in and by the names ex

oud of darkness and of night. i conjure ye, o particles of spiritual darkness, that ye enfold me as an unseen guard and as a shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i invoke thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i constrain thee. by the deep purple darkness of the eternal spirit of life, and by the white brilliance of the genius within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye to absolute and instant obedience, without deception or delay. for the crown of my father is upon me, and in hwhy is my trust. gather, ye flakes of astral light, and shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me, and hide me in an egg of blue, so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ch and reach of the qlippoth and their unholy poison. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber and in my sphere of sensation, i may not be influenced by anything that does not come from on high, and that i see not from the unholy lands, but only from the light of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring forth the brilliance of eternal splendor. let it course through my nephesh and purify it like mountain rain. let the eternal splendor be absorbed deep within me to my very ruach, unto the core of my very existence and life" step 4 trace the l hexagram with the sigil in the center "i entered this world as one who was alive, yet i was not. then i saw the light that shineth in the nig

rengthen and establish very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will and the great work. touch him/her now with thy angelic hands so that he may be enabled to rise beyond that lower selfhood which generates into nothingness, unto that higher selfhood which is the radiating clear light of the spirit" visualize the angel hru touching your nephesch. step 6 look at your spiritual body and say "i call upon the divine white brilliance to descend upon very honored frater/soror_ in the name of isis (make 'l, apophis (make 'v, osiris slain (make cross) and risen (make sign of osiris risen. iao! let the divine light descend" see the divine light descend upon your spiritual body "buried within t

the black cross of obligation and death. these sorrows have not been nor will be in vain, but rather the purification of spiritual initiation leading to the pure gold. in the alembic of thy heart, through the athanor of thy affliction, seek ye always the true stone of the wise" step 7 pass to the east, face your self face to face and say "peace profound my brother/sister! come with peace in your spirit. pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in peace. dwell within that sacred land that far off travellers call naught! be at peace with all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart of thy lord ynda forever and ever" step 8 now turn westward facing the altar, kneel, and say: 5 "oh lord

a forever and ever" step 8 now turn westward facing the altar, kneel, and say: 5 "oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look with favor upon this traveller of the night who now kneeleth before thee, and grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings. i tell thee that as the light can manif

thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, sole et

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

of the cross (forms a cross 'and the fiery red flame that darts and flashes through the universe is the energy of mine undaunted will (lifts the lamp on high) 3 (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. ass

ng east "all kneel. oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness. we adore thee and we invoke thee. thou who art all powerful and beyond all things, we love thee and give thee our undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and glorify them. give unto them the breath of life. amen" second adept "let us draw upon the elements the holy symbols of spirit, for by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened (third adept draws invoking pentagrams of spirit, both passive and active, using the lotus wand held by the white band) chief adept "i invite you brothers and sisters of the red rose upon the golden cross, to inhale with me the perfume of this rose as a symbol of air (smell the rose. to feel with me the warmth of this sacred l

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

what is the key of this vault" 4 second adept "the rose and cross which are hidden in the power of the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear on my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "i also carry the wand of the winged globe around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the balanced force of the spirit in the elements behind the wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed above the vault" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and the kerubic emblems" chief adept "all kneel" second adept "father, the hour has come. give glory to your son that your son may

rated and my power in magic cease (one at a time, each adept stands against the cross holding the crucifix in hand and receives the re-opening of the mark. the chief adept goes last, placing the mark on his own body (at this point, all kneel before the cross) third adept (vibrates "eli eli lama sabachthani, my god! my god! why has thou forsaken me" second adept "unto you father, do we commend our spirit (all kneel with the forehead to the ground for approximately five minutes) 8 second adept "o yehashuah, thou art truly the resurrection and the life, with thy merciful aid, the divine light of kether stands before us" chief adept (invokes tiphareth "o god the vast one thou who art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing. for what else can i call thee? in myself i am nothing, in thee

s and kings of each of the watchtowers saying "we invoke ye angels and kings of the watchtowers. be here now and partake of this ceremony of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. ye mighty and glorious angels of the watchtowers, gather about us now, fill us with thy presence, come upon us, for with yehashuah we have died upon the cross and with him we have risen in the light" all "i am he the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he that hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and the manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my na

e that hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and the manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me. iao. such are the words "i am the resurrection and the life, he who believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and he who believeth in me who liveth shall never die. i am

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

o place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to_(his/her name_ whose death to this earthly plane we do now commemorate. wherever_(his/her name_ may now be, and on whatever 3 plane he/she may now pursue his/her ideal, let hi

thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. an

the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. 4 for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death, and whosoever partaketh with me shall with me arise. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is the invisible. i am the purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me, the universe is not" step 13 pause for a moment or two, visualiz

of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 24 pass between the pillars, face east. 6 "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" step 25 visualize the deceased now standing well in front in the east, and address him thus "whoever thou art in reality, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three time

er thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" make the sign of silence. step 27 pause. perform the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted_(his/her name, who now standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend u

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

at thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the \yhla said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him h

s sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of layphy, the intelligence of k, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of dsj" 5 step 13 the talisman should be purified with n and consecrated with o "in the name of la, i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness summed up in the name of dsj. to this end, i have formed and perfected a talisman bearing upon one side, the sigil of layphy, the intelligence of qdx, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to k. on the other side is a seal referred to k, represented in flashing colors. this is now covered with a black veil, and bound thrice with a cord so tha

the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy

thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, wisdom, grace, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of dsj, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, layphy, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto layphy who shall charge this talisman, be given a great reward in tha

ft hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of qdx named layphy, i invoke thee in the divine name of la. o thou, who art the father of all things, source of the mighty waters, thou whose heart is mercy and whose being is love, lift me up, i beseech thee, and manifest through me thy power and grace and thy generosity of spirit. grant unto me the mighty power and help of the archangel layqdx who rules over the divine realm dsj, that he may command to my assistance the choir of angels, those brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may consecrate with power this talisman which lieth before thee. o ye brilliant ones of k, command unto me the angel of qdx, layjs, that he may cause layphy, his intelligence, to come unto

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ver, and went to damascus, minding from thence to go to jerusalem. but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in medicine he obtained much favour with the turks, and in the meantime he became acquainted with the wise men of damcar in arabia, and beheld the great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them. hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r.c. so stirred up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damcar; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damcar. he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of strong dutch constitution. there the wise men received him not as a stranger (as he

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

hisper your power name) and all things belonging to the 3 outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible (state earthly name. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to (state earthly name) who on this day of (date) has now transcended the veil into the land of the dead and away from the land of the living" step 7 s.i.r.h

eat angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red f

out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed" step 11 take on the god form of osiris using middle pillar formula"'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death, and whosoever partaketh with me shall with me arise. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is the invisible. i am the purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" step 12 call down the light of rtk upon t

the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" 7 step 21 stand between the pillars, facing east "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" step 22 pause. make the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted (state earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter

sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ngly great treasures. we hunt not after our goods with invented lying tinctures, but desire to make you partakers of our goods. we do not reject parables, but invite you to the clear and simple explanation of all secrets; we seek not to be received by you, but call you unto our more than kingly houses and palaces, by no motion of our own (but lest you be 8 ignorant of it) as forced thereto by the spirit of god, commanded by the testament of our most excellent father, and impelled by the occasion of this present time. chapter xiii what think you, therefore, o mortals, seeing that we sincerely confess christ, execrate the pope, addict ourselves to the true philosophy, lead a worthy life, and daily call, entreat, and invite many more unto our fraternity, unto whom the same light of god likewi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

orth, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hctga. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspi

y body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and th

rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery, and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee, who are shekinah and aima elohim, to look upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor and for my own spiritual development. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, i

n the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast one. manifest thyself unto me, in me, and by a m

fe, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy in order that it may be renewed' wherefore behold! into this brazen cauldron i cast this wine, this bread and salt, and finally this rose, that their essences may be volatilized by the o which is beneath. accept now these elements thus volatized by the o, and from them form a body by me and in me, that thou, my genius, the spirit of my soul, mayest manifest thyself physically unto me, for my assistance in the great work" 10 step 25 pass west of the altar. kneel and project astrally to pillars, saying "father of all beings, and of spaces, i invoke thee and i adore thee. look with favor upon my higher aspirations, and grant unto me that my genius may manifest unto me, and in me, and through me, with a physical manifes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" 5 chief adept (moves to the west of the altar of the universe and draws both invoking spirit pentagrams, active and passive, in the air with the spirit wheel in the center, vibrating "exarp, bitom, eheieh, hcoma, nanta, agla. in the sign of the head of the man (draws aquarius symbol. before us raphael. in the sign of the eagle (draws eagle symbol. behind us gabriel. in the sign of the lion (draws leo symbol. on our right michael. in the sign of the head of the ox (draws taurus symb

eo symbol. on our right michael. in the sign of the head of the ox (draws taurus symbol. and on our left auriel (second adept draws invoking pentagrams, of each element in each quarter using lotus wand, starting in the east) chief adept "for before us flames the pentagrams and behind us shines the six rayed star (perform the qabalistic cross (remaining behind the altar "prepared in body, mind and spirit, we now invoke thee ye great lords of the watchtowers of the universe. guard well this magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein. strengthen and inspire us in this righteous and holy operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rendin

y operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rending of the veil (enochian call of the watchtowers is said) second adept (moves to the banner of the east "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth as the rose cross is the symbol of light to the spirit. let us, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that we may attract the invisible sun within to illuminate the cross of gold and the rose of red (all form the vortex, with chief adept last in line (everyone resumes positions, chief adept moves to east and everyone performs the adoration to the lord of the universe (chief adept moves to the west of the altar of the universe) 6 invocation t

that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its grea

angel kamael, thy angels seraphim, defend with all the force, power and might of geburah, and make all spirits subject unto me. entrust me with the power to invoke thy forces on command in the defense of this order, my loved ones and lastly, myself. empower all the elements of nature with thy force and strength to act as a sword of defeat and a shield of invincibilty to mine enemies so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me (now makes the sign of the enterer towards the quarter while saying "in the name of elohim gibor, i call upon kamael and his angels, the seraphim, to utterly and unequivocally protect, with

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

our when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness and let him have dominion. in the name of \yhla, mighty and ruling, and in the name of twabx hwhy, spirits of o adore your creator! step 3 take the incense before the fire tablet and make the sign of e within

igil of laykn, and vibrate it as well using the vibratory formula. say: i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the realm of trapt. obey ye now the name of tudw hwla hwhy, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and lapr, your archangel, and the divine messengers, the \yklm. i conjure ye trws, thou spirit of a, and i do potently and completely bind you by the intelligence of the sun, laykn. thou shall only bring thy force to the purpose of this talisman that is in conformity and harmony with my will, for thou art bound by the intelligence of a, laykn. draw sigil of trws, vibrate the name through vibratory formula, yet, let the adept be aware that with each vibration of the name, the intellig

are that with each vibration of the name, the intelligence, laykn, must be vibrated first. step 7 place talisman outside circle in the west. holding sword in hand, circumambulate once to the west, and draw it within the circle using the point of the sword. say: creature of talismans, enter thou within this sacred circle that thou may become a dwelling place of laykn, and may ye be filled with the spirit of trws under the dominion of laykn. enter within and become the manifestation for the beauty of trapt. 7 purify and consecrate talisman with n and o. say: in the name and by the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in order to form a time and potent link between my human soul and th

rit of trws under the dominion of laykn. enter within and become the manifestation for the beauty of trapt. 7 purify and consecrate talisman with n and o. say: in the name and by the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in order to form a time and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of beauty and abundance summed up in the name of trapt, that in this talisman, the light of hwchy may shine forth. to this end, i have formed a perfected talisman bearing on one side the sigil of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, and the geomantic sigils that pertain to a. on the other side are the sigils and divine names referred to trapt and a, which are all represented in brilliant flashin

piritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! step 8 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the cubical altar. say: i, frater/soror, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this a talisman, and that i assert that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence, laykn, and under the mastery of laykn, the spirit of the sun, trws, from their abode in cmc that life, power and spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face e

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory (makes a cross with the lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face west" hiereus "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give

all face east. we give thee thanks, supreme and gracious god, for the manifestation of thy light which is vouchsafed to us, for that measure of knowledge which thou hast revealed to us concerning thy mysteries, for those guiding hands which raise the corner of the veil and for the firm hope of a further light beyond. keep, we beseech thee, this man our brother, in the justice of thy ways, in the spirit of thy great council, that he may well and worthily direct those who have been called from the tribulation of the darkness into the light of this little kingdom of thy love; and vouchsafe also, that going forward in love for thee, through him and with him, they may pass from the desire of thy house into the light of thy presence" second adept "the desire of thy house hath eaten me up" third

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

he guidance of the higher genius, feel a deep and profound connection with the chiefs of the third order and fellow fraters and sorors throughout the world. there should exist no feelings of separateness or individuality. the adept should feel eminently inter-connected to the cosmos. step 11 as the divine white brilliance reaches its apex, let the adept recite the following "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet, strong and the immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he, who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name

i am he, who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one be made obedient unto me" step 12 feeling surrounded and empowered by the divine white brilliance and filled with the rose colored glow of trapt of atziluth, let the adept now astrally look at the luna 5 f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

telesmatic image, for to not do so could invoke an adverse energy. step 8 banish by the way of the l.b.r.p. and b.r.anthe bornless middle pillar r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 notes on the bornless middle pillar exercise by g. h. frater p. c. a. the bornless middle pillar is designed to equilibrate the elements within the sphere of sensation under the divine rulership of spirit. in the bornless middle pillar exercise, the letter c glowing above the head is depicted as black. let this not be confused with the blackness of evil and of ignorance. this is the light of the holy spirit, shining so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's sphere of sensation, there shines a pentagram. wh

g so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's sphere of sensation, there shines a pentagram. when the mind and heart is focused on the spiritual in every aspect of life, the pentagram points upward. this, in effect, is placing the world of matter under the direction of the divine or higher genius as symbolized by spirit ruling of the elements. this pentagram in one's sphere of sensation on a microprosopic level and is the light that shineth in the darkness yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. the averse pentagram is an evil symbol of the world of matter and of shells ruling over the spirit; the filling of one's sphere of sensation with the darkness of the evil averse pentagram. many individuals and group

i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness let the light arise. i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller in the invisible. let the white brilliance of the spirit descend" step 6 visualize the white brilliance descending through your body through the crown of your head as though it were a wand or shaft of light connecting you from high above your head to below your feet. step 7 vibrate exarp, bitom, hcoma, and nanta. each one should be vibrated a total of five times to symbolize the divine spirit ruling over matter. note: you may now circulate the li

eel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. amen" part 4 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the h band. continue to visualize the previous three spheres and superimposed kerubic symbols. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant marine blue ball of light covering the genital area, including the hips and buttocks as well as the uppe

including the hips and buttocks as well as the upper thighs. superimpose the h symbol in the flashing color of orange on top of the ball of marine blue. step 2 vibrate la and the angelic names layrbg and dhylf. continue to vibrate until you feel the lower portion of your body emersed in the power of. recite the following prayer of the undines "holy art thou, lord of the mighty waters, wherein thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee, myhla jwr, whose spirit hovered over the great waters of creation. o depth, o inscrutable depth, which exalteth unto the height. lead thou us unto the true light through liberty, through love so that one day we may be found worthy to know thee, to unite with thy spirit in the silence for the attainment of thy understanding. amen" part

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

t didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto mtolineal figures r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 examine the number of hebrew letters in the sephirotic names on the qabalistic tree of life. rtk consists of three le

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

h either one or two rays. if we further place these within the lineal figure of the whole name of the sephiroth, a specific kind of hieroglyph will result. this hieroglyph may then be utilized by the adept on talismata and for both invocational and evocational work. in addition, if the glyph be painted in the proper colors, it may then be utilized as a potent sigil for skrying or traveling in the spirit vision. each glyph may be represented by an angelic form as explained in our paper on the rose and sigil. a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q 7 in accordance with the qbl of nine chambers, the numerical values of the twenty-two paths are then allotted under the sephiroth. a i q rtk 1 10 100 m f l b k r hmkj 2 20 200 b k a g l sh hnyb 3 30 300 5 g o d m t dsj 4 40 400 c n l h n, k hr

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

tic tradition by andrew d. chumbley initiation, the passing -on of power, the step of the mortal foot across the threshold of the gods, the hearing of the watchword, the reception of the book, the dreaming-draught sipp'd at midnight, the lonely stand in the heart of the wild..many are the ways of induction into the circle of the sabbat, many the waymarks- the moments of realisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of

own through the golden chain of hand-to-hand-to-hand..to now. midnight's lightning: the lineage of unique transmission vision an omen-bearing bolt of light held in the hands of the daemonic gods: an intercession trespassing fates, a revelation that brings forth to flesh the link between the visible heart of man and the invisible heart of the mysteries. such is the way of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely t

xample is 'the devil's masquerade: the initiation rite of draku-ezhu, the 'grand famulus' of the crooked path teachings. this particular mystery-rite obtains the meeting, soul to soul, between the aspirant and the deity. in the stream of sabbatic wisdom descended from yelda paterson through zos vel thanatos (austin osman spare, there is a line of transmission facilitated by the 'passing -on' of a spirit-familiar. in its contemporary manifestation this arcanum has itself 'fleshed out' via the medium of a mystery-rite 'the black eagle rite, simply named after the spirit itself. this instance in itself serves to illustrate that a certain type of magical lineage is principally conveyed via the inheritance of spirit-familiars. one might consider that the animal-totem, be it eagle, snake, fox or

ccording to the dictates of some other mortal authority, then from whence does their apparent empowerment derive? if a prescribed formula or text is used, then one must truly engage with its spiritual essence and seek to establish an interior connection. fulfilling an outward process of ritual is not initiation; unless the interior link between self and other (whether that other be man, deity, or spirit) is attained then no initiation exists. if a prescribed formula is used and signs ensue, then a link is assured, but it is best if a rite of self-initiation is principally constructed according to divinely-received lore. can a self-initiate initiate others? if the basis of their self-initiation is by a lineage of direct and unique revelation and if a corpus of teachings derives from such an

by textual transmissions and internally augmented via psychic connectivity. in its case, the original motivation of the lineage is oneirically derived and its method of implementation is in accord with dream-tuition. where the lonely road guides us, where the black book- the grimoire unknown- is revealed as a tome of some mage's labours and from his own hand is passed on to another, there let the spirit pass all power by the leaves of the book. omen and element: the transmission of spirit-knowledge by chance and circumstance in addition to the above contexts, initiatory transmissions of another kind may be gained through sudden 'chance' events. perhaps only those who have experienced such matters directly will possess an inkling of what i am attempting to convey, but sometimes the most sub

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

and sister of osiris32) searched for her dead husband s body after he had been murdered by set (who, incidentally, was also her brother, and the brother of osiris. in this search, according to ancient tradition, she was assisted by dogs (jackals in some versions).33 likewise, mythological and religious texts from all periods of egyptian history assert that the jackal-god anubis ministered to the spirit of osiris after his death and acted as his guide through the underworld.34 (surviving vignettes depict anubis as virtually identical in appearance to upuaut, the opener of the ways) last but not least, osiris himself was believed to have taken the form of a wolf when he returned from the underworld to assist his son horus in the final battle against set.35 investigating this kind of materia

osalie david, a guide to religious ritual at abydos, aris and phillips, warminster, 1981, in particular p. 121. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 341 precessional motion that were so accurate and so consistent it was extremely difficult to attribute them to chance. nor did it seem likely to be an accident that the jackal god had been assigned a role centre-stage in the drama, serving as the spirit guide of osiris on his journey through the underworld.2 it was tempting, too, to wonder whether there was any significance in the fact that in ancient times anubis had been referred to by egyptian priests as the guardian of the secret and sacred writings .3) under the grooved edge of the gilded casket on which his effigy now crouched was found an inscription: initiated into the secrets .4 a

ling and clapping their hands as they sought to herd the last few sightseers out of the halls, but up on the second floor of the hundred-year-old building, where ancient anubis crouched in his millennial watchfulness, all was quiet, all was still. we left the sombre museum and walked down into the sunlight still bathing cairo s bustling tahrir square. anubis, i reflected, had shared his duties as spirit guide and guardian of the secret writings with another god whose type and symbol had also been the jackal and whose name, upuaut, literally meant opener of the ways.17 both these canine deities had been linked since time immemorial with the ancient town of abydos in upper egypt, the original god of which, khenti-amentiu (the strangely named foremost of the westerners) had also been represen

refurbished and restored many older ones.3 his temple at abydos, which was known evocatively as the house of millions of years, was dedicated to osiris,4 the lord of eternity, of whom it was said in the pyramid texts: you have gone, but you will return, you have slept, but you will awake, you have died, but you will live. betake yourself to the waterway, fare upstream. travel about abydos in this spirit-form of yours which the gods commanded to belong to you.5 atef crown it was eight in the morning, a bright, fresh hour in these latitudes, when i entered the hushed gloom of the temple of seti i. sections of its walls were floor-lit by low-wattage electric bulbs; otherwise the only illumination was that which the pharaoh s architects had originally planned: a few isolated shafts of sunlight

oh of the exodus see profuses k. a. kitchen, pharaoh triumphant: the life and times of ramesses ii, aris and phillips, warminster, 1982, pp. 70-1. 3 see, for example, a biographical dictionary of ancient egypt, pp. 135-7. 4 traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 384. 5 the ancient egyptian pyramid texts, pp. 285, 253. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 384 hall, it was easy to imagine that the spirit-form of osiris could still be present. indeed, this was more than just imagination because osiris was physically present in the astonishing symphony of reliefs that adorned the walls reliefs that depicted the once and future civilizer-king in his role as god of the dead, enthroned and attended by isis, his beautiful and mysterious sister. in these scenes osiris wore a variety of different a

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

was his extraterrestrialism series published in saucer news, which postulated that ancient documents, including the old testament, were really specific accounts of extraterrestrial visitations. a linguist of great talent, he postulated that many biblical passages had been mistranslated, especially when aramaic texts were mistaken for hebrew. for example, the phrase ruach elohim usually translated spirit of god or wind of god may actually refer to a specific form of energy used by a race of extraterrestrial beings. rabbi ibn aaron anticipated the chariots of the gods idea by many years, and was far more literate in his exposition than anyone in the field, up until the comparable scholarship of robert temple s the sirius mystery. rabbi ibn aaron was an early organizer of the national ufo con

e roberts seth, jach purcel s lazaris, don elkins ra, and others down to the present time. secret cipher of the ufonauts 23 in short, the rules of the game seem to have changed. what happened? did the expos of freemasonry by morgan, who was murdered for his trouble, and others have something to do with it? the rules were reaching public knowledge just at the time the fox sisters began to hear the spirit rappings that set in motion the spiritualist phenomena. the result was routine and widespread trance channeling supposedly in a straightforward manner, without initiation, ciphers or symbols. if a control calls itself katie king, one tends to accept the name as just that: a name, not a cipher key. but, with the decoding of liber al s cipher, this proved not to be the case. the names are mea

so a description of a key occult mystery in classical (as distinguished from new aeon) qabala, pointed out by frater achad: the interplay of 31 and its reverse, 13, or god and not. reference also blavatsky s contemporary, medium florence cook s control, katie king -the daughter of john king a/k/a sir henry morgan, the famous pirate. katie king= 139= unveiling and the bride. katie king appeared in spirit photographs as an unveiled bride. hpb s later mahatmas koot hoomi= 109= androgynous, and, from liber al. the lover; or hllarion smerdis= 183= ascended master, which suggests conscious ciphering. when we take into consideration john king s earlier role in blavatsky s life, koot hoomi= 109= thou king seems of interest. that crowley s controls have similar associations many years later is also

epts and publicists comes quickly to mind. it was the hidden church of karl von eckartshausen that brought aleister crowley to the path, and small wonder; von eckartshausen wrote in the 18th century of..the society of the elect, which has continued from the first day of creation to the present time; its members, it is true, are scattered all over the world, but they have always been united in the spirit and in one truth. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world, she is the school of the prophets, and of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explanation of all mystery is to be found. it is the most hidden of communities yet possesses members from many circles; of such is this school..from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden a

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

gations until late in the nineteenth century when a group of occultists and magicians took up the magick. the hermetic order of the golden dawn used words and phrases from dee's enochian magick in their magical rituals and writings. however, t was not until a magician rose to the grade of adeptus minor that he was given the keys to this magical system. here enochian invocations for skrying in the spirit-vision (a magical process sometimes called astral traveling) formed a part of their magical work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet was said to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied

s in zax, the tenth aethyr. but what is your holy guardian angel? it is none other than your own spiritual self or genius. enochian magick teaches that every person has a spiritual counterpart, a 10 spark of divinity, at the core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human p

plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more ethereal world is the astral plane which is usually divided into a lower half, symbolized by the element air, anda higher half symbol ized by the element fi re. the highest plane conceivable to human consciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element spirit (the enochian system uses spirit as a fifth element. aboye this is the divine piane which is inconceivable to the human mirad and no descriptions are possible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic p

19 the five elements "the earth is an element, and whatever is produced from it. so is the water and all produced there from. so then that is an element which produces. andan element is a mother, and there are four of them, air, eire, water, earth. from there four matrices everything in the whole world is produced" paracelsus figure 1 shows that the cosmic elements of earth, water, air, fire, and spirit are not to be taken as chemical elements but as quantifiers of density. physical matter is the grossest or most dense cosmic elementin our world-system. spirit is the leastdense (most ethereal) cosmic element. the other cosmic elements range in between. in enochian magick a thought is a thing; an entity, which is composed of the cosmic element, air. an emotion is an object which is composed

-sufficient individuality. the essence of man is monadic. your great work is largely the process of realizing the truth of this theorem. aleister crowley's famous dictim "do what thou wilt" is a direct corollary of this theorem. if the word''thou' refers to the human ego or personality, this becomes a license to debauchery and will result in a misuse of magick but if the word-`thou' refers to the spirit, or individuality, then the dictim becomes a way of living that is in harmony with nature and natural law. you are already spiritual. you are a star in the hidden core of your being. once this fact is seen to be so, your great work will be to express your 28 spiritual nature in your daily life "do what thou wilt" is another way of saying'"do outwardly in your life what is already inherently

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

rst line of defense is the triangle of art. this is the space wherein to evoke the demon to visible appearance and to constrain it during the ritual. according to rosicrucian tradition, another alternative instead of a triangle is to employ polygons whose numbers of angles correspond to the nature of the force. for example, the evocation of the qlippoth of hod could employ an octagon, that of the spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the

le. construct the triangle of art of plywood, and paint it white. paint a black triangle outline about two inches inside the edge, and glue a round mirror in the center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the evocation of zazel, the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, which follows in this chapter. the divine name, archangel, angel, intelligence, and sphere appear in hebrew in the outer triangle. the inner triangle contains the name and the sigil of the demon. the names in the outer section constrain the spirit within the inner triangle. for the spirit to escape, it must first pass by all the divine and angelical forces of saturn th

to the magician's holy guardian angel. in rosicrucian magic, the will of the magician magnified by the power of the magic sword obliges the demon to swear an oath of allegiance and obedience to the divine force corresponding to its own nature and to place its entire energy at the disposition of the corresponding archangel. for example, in the ritual that follows, the magician obliges the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, zazel, to swear allegiance and obedience to the divine force of saturn, yhvh elohim, and to place its energy at the disposition of the corresponding archangel, tzaphquiel. this magical act unites the conscious and unconscious aspects of saturn or of that aspect of psyche corresponding to saturn. thus are the infernal and averse forces constrained, contained, and brough

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

dness of god, who has made his sun give light to all times, and while endowing men with gifts of body and soul, has instilled into them the consciousness of a higher guidance: on all ages of the world, even those of worst repute, there surely fell a foison of health and wealth, which preserved in nations of a nobler strain their sense of right and law. one has only to recognise the mild and manly spirit of our higher antiquity in the purity and power of the national viii peeface. laws, or the talent inherited by the thirteenth century in its eloquent, inspired poems, in order justly to appreciate legend and myth, which in them had merely struck root once more. but our inquiry ought to have the benefit of this justice both in great thino^s and in small. natural science bears witness, that t

know, proceeded originally from a sacred type, which only by degrees became more secular; the paintings of the mid. ages, and even raphaefs great soul-stirring compositions, for want of such a type, were obliged to invent their figures, the legend from which artists chiefly drew their subjects being already song or story; accordingly these pictures stand lower than the works of greek art, and the spirit of protestantism insists on their being bundled out of the churches. but if our heathen gods were imagined sitting on mountains and in sacred groves, then our medieval churches soaring skyward as lofty trees, whose sublime effect is unapproached by any greek pediments and pillars, may fairly be referable to that old peeface. 11 german way of thiuking. irmansul and yggdrasill were sacred tre

he fellin district near dorpat the departed soitlii are received in the bath-room, and bathed one after the other, hupel's nachr. p. hi, conf. possart's estland p. 172-3; exactly as food is net before angels and homesprites (p. 448j. 2 i confine myself here to one hessian folktale. kurt, a farmer at hachborn, would not quit the farm even after his death, but lent a hand in the fieldwork as a good spirit. in the barn he helped the labourer to throw sheaves from the loft: when the man threw one, kurt would throw another. but once, when a strange servant got up into the loft, he would not help; at the cry' you throw, kurt' he seized the man and llung him on the thrashingfloor, breakmg his legs^ isengrim changes into agemuud (p. 511, 913 914 spectres. for tlie quiet spirits and their condition

on his back like kobolds (superst. i, 611, and flap their wings together over him (deut. sag. no. 276; they lead into bogs, on deceptive devious tracks, mrrlig-spor (st. 2, 45, exactly like the butz, p. 507. the pedestrian tries to keep one foot at least in the carriage-rut, and then he gets on safely, for ignes fatui have power on footpaths only. according to villemarque's barzasbreiz 1, 100 the spirit is a child with a firebrand in his hand, which he whirls round like a flaming wheel; now he appears as a sick horse, and when the herdsman would lead him into the stable, hurls the brand at his head; now as a bleating goat gone astray, that after sundown shews itself on the pond, and tempts the traveller into^ the water, then scampers os" to tease him. in etner's unwiird. doctor p. 747' fir

he trunk with his axe: in the triangle formed by these crosses the holzweibel sit and have respite from the wild hunter, who at all times is shy of the cross (conf. deut. sag. no. 47. but voigtland tradition makes the wild hunter himself have the figure of a small man hidi-ou^hi orerip'own with moss, who mamed about in a narrow glen a league long (jul. schmidt 140. in the iliesengebirg the nispirit is said to chase before him the riittclweihchen, who can only find protection under a tree at the felling of which the words' gott wait's (not' wait's gott) were uttered, deut. sag. no. 270. 2 deut. sag. no. 48. jul. schmidt p. 143; conf. no. 801, where the dwarf hangs a chamois before the huntsman's door* see below, the story from boccaccio and that of gronjcttc. 930 spectres. lieathenisli

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nnchen: but often he has one favourite horse that he pays special attention to, taking hay out of the others cribs to bring to him. faye p 44 home-sprite. 511 the beds of sluggards, blows their light out, turns the best cow s neck awry, kicks the dawdling milkmaid s pail over, and mocks her with insulting laughter; his good-nature turns into worrying and love of mischief, he becomes a( tormenting spirit. agemund in the eeinardus 4, 859-920 seems to me no other than a housedaemon, distorted and exaggerated by the poet, disturbing the maid in her sleep, her milking and churning (see suppl. 1 servants, to keep on good terms with him, save a little potful of their food on purpose for him, which is surely a vestige of little sacrifices that were offered him of old (p. 448. that is probably why

ng does the earlier tuzzinwanc near neugart, stand ing for tussinwanc, tursinwanc (campus gigantis, the present dussnang. nor does it seem much more hazardous to explain strabo s ov(rve\0a (7, 1. tzsch. 2, 328) by thurshilda, thusshilda, thursinhilda, 3 though i cannot produce an on. thurshildr. in switzerland to this day diirst is the wild hunter (st. 1, 329, on the salzburg alp dusel is a night-spirit (muchar s gastein, p. 145, and in lower germany dros or drost is devil, dolt, giant. 4 1 mone s untersuchnng, pp. 288-9. 2 now tirschenreit, tirschengereith. schmeller s birthplace in the up. pala tinate, schm. 1, 458. so tiirschenwald, thyrsentritt, tiiratwinkel, et. suppl. 3 conf. pharaildis, verelde, p. 284-5; grimild for grimhild. 4 brem. wb. 1, 257. llichey sub v. druus, schiitae sub v

n is by turns friendly and hostile. idtunheimr lies far from asaheimr, yet visits are paid on both sides. it is in this connexion that they sometimes leave on us the impression of older nature-gods, who had to give way to a younger and superior race; it is only natural therefore, that in certain giants, like ecke and fasolt, we should recognise a pre cipitate of deity. at other times a rebellious spirit breaks forth, they make war upon the gods, like the heaven- scaling titans, and the gods hurl them down like devils into hell. yet there are some gods married to giantesses: niorsr to skasi the daughter of thiassi, th6rr to larnsaxa, freyr to the beautiful ger3r, daughter of gymir. gunnlos a giantess is osin s be loved. the asin gefiun bears sons to a giant; borr weds the giant botyorn s da

ith everything giant-like effaced, about the tollen dittisser (bechstein pp. 81-91. 2 i do not know that any tract in germany is richer in giant-stories than west phalia and hesse. conf. also kuhn s markische sagen, nos. 22. 47. 107. 132. 141. 149. 158. 202. temme s pommersche sagen, nos. 175-184. 187. 546 giants. on hard rock, that i can only select one here and there as samples of the style and spirit of the rest. bains of a castle near homberg in lower hesse mark the abode of a giantess; five miles to one side of it, by the village of gombet, lies a stone which she hurled all the way from homberg at one throw, and you see the fingers of her hand imprinted on it. the scharfenstein by gudensberg was thrown there by a giant in his rage. on the tyrifjordensstrand near bum in norway is a lar

tood completed, all but the roof and spire. perplexed anew at the stipulated terms, olaf wandered over hill and dale; suddenly inside a mountain he heard a child cry, and a giant-woman (jiitteqvinna) hush it with these words: tyst, tyst (hush! 2 to-morrow comes thy father wind- and- weather home, bringing both sun and moon, or saintly olafs self/ overjoyed at this discovery, 3 for to name an evil spirit brings his power to nought, olaf turned home: all was finished, the spire was just fixed on, when olaf cried: vind och veder! du har satt spiran sneder (hast set the spire askew/ instantly the giant, with a fearful crash, fell off the ridge of the church s roof, and burst into a thousand pieces, which were nothing but flintstones. according to different accounts, the jatte was named blaster

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

est that our souls should appear before thee in clean and pure and undefiled vestments being cleansed, blessed, and consecrated by thee, i may put them on, being therewith clothed i may be whiter than snow both in soul and body in thy presence this day, in and through the ment, death, and passion of our onty lord and saviour jesus christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy spirit, ever one god, world without end. the god of abraham, isaac and jacob bless thee, purge thee, and make thee pure, and be thou clean in the name of the father, son and holy ghost. amen. the secret grimoire in this thy holy sign o god, fear no evil. by thy holy power, and by this thy holy sign all evil doth flee. by thy holy name and thy power which secret was revealed to moses, through the h

jesus christ, thy son, our lord and sav our. omnipotent and eternal lord god who sittest in heaven and dost from thence behoid alt the dwehlers upon earth, most mercifully i beseech thee to hear and the secret grimoire answer the petition of thine unworthy servant, which i shali make unto thee at this time, through jesus christ our lord, who hiveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of thy holy spirit, ever one god, worhd without end. sead down, o lord, the spirit of thy grace upon me. o god, put fear far from me, and give me an abundance in thy faith, whereby all things are made possib!e unto man; put evexy wicked phantom far from my mind, and grant me true zeal, fervour, and intentive spirit of zeal, and prayer, that i may offer up a welh-pleasing sacrifice unto thee. let me use thy mi

in omnibus negotijs et interrogationibus in omnibus celensq) causis per eum qui venturus est judiciase vivos et mortuos. omnipotent and eternal god who hast ordained the whole creation for thy praise and glory and for the salvation of man, i earnestly beseech thee that thou wouldst send one of thy spirits of the orden of jupiter, one of the messengers of sachiel whom thou hast appointed presiding spirit of thy firmament at this time, most faithfully, willingly to show unto me those things which i shall demand or require of him, and truly execute my desires. nevertheless, o most holy god, thy will and not mine be done, through jesus christ our lord. amen. the secret grimoire invocation :i i call upon thee, sachiel, castiel, and asasie, in the name of the father, and of the son, and of the h

tting any evil spirits to appear or approach in any way to hurt, terrify, or affright me, nor deceiving me in any wise; through the virtue of our lord and saviour jesus christ, in whose name i attend, waiting for and expecting your appearance. fiat, fiat, fiat. amen. interrogations: comest thou in peace, in the name of the father, and of the son, and of thc holy ghost yes. thou art welcome, noble spirit. what is thy name? turiel. i have called thee here, turiel, in the name of jesus of nazareth, at whose name every knee doth bow, both of things in heaven, earth, and heil, and every tongue shall confess there is no name like unto the name of jesus, who hath given power unto man to bind and to loose all things in his name, yea, even unto them that trust in his salvation. art thou the messeag

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

he charter members of the supreme grand lodge as founders of the order in america the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis in the united states of america, its territories and dependencies, shall be an independent organization operating under its own constitution. its purpose shall be the same as those of the "order rosae crucis" throughout the world, and its constitution shall be identical in spirit with that which guides and directs this order in other lands. the order in america shall, however, retain its fraternal and spiritual relation with this order in other countries, regardless of its independent jurisdiction, and shall maintain its adherence to the traditional principles and laws of the ancient rosicrucians. since both the ancient and modem form of government of the order are

dministrative work of the grand lodge to officers and members of this body. article iii..section 7c the administrative matters of the order affecting this grand lodge or the general membership shall be directed by the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge, in accordance with such rules and regulations as the legislative and judicial branches may from time to time adopt in keeping with the spirit and purpose of the landmarks and ideals of the rosicrucian fraternity. all decrees, rules and regulations issued by the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge and bearing the signature of the imperator and the supreme secretary or of all the members of the board shall be binding, conclusive and final, on this grand lodge, its affiliated bodies, and all officers and members of the gen

convention of the a.m.o.r.c. in this jurisdiction by the delegates and members thus assembled, in any manner that best expresses their wishes in this regard, and so long as such methods of election are acceptable to the supreme grand lodge. the persons thus elected must have the approval and endorsement of the supreme grand lodge and its board of directors, and must be truly representative of the spirit of the order. article xiv..section 38 the power to amend this constitution, revise it, or modify it is vested exclusively in and reserved to the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge, incorporated, in accordance with the ancient landmarks, principles, and customs of the order which provide that the supreme hierarchy of the order in each jurisdiction shall have this exclusive control

he books and pamphlets of most of the mystical organizations which have appropriated the term rosicrucian. the rosicrucian fellowship has never been recognized by the international rosicrucian council, and was not recognized by the international federation of esoteric orders. these comments, which can be supported by facts, are offered with kind intention, but are perfectly frank and given in the spirit of defining the difference between the organizations. ques. in what way is the a.m.o.r.c. distinctive from other mystical, scientific, and esoteric schools? ans. in the first place, the a.m.o.r.c. is not a personally created school of individual or personal philosophy discovered or invented by an individual or a small group of individuals. it is an international fraternity with its schools

al ganglion of the sympathetic trunk (just back of the ear, on a line with the mouth) 11. the middle cervical ganglion (on a line beneath the superior ganglion, and level with the "adam's apple" of the throat [102 [103] crystallography in various parts of our monographs reference is made to the law of the triangle in the composition of matter, the manifestation of matter, and the manifestation of spirit energy and psychic energy. and in other places reference is made to crystallography, or the law of crystal formation in matter. crystallography so beautifully illustrates the law of the triangle in all nature that we urge the student to investigate the subject in encyclopedias or other reference books. for those who cannot do this, we append here a short article on this subject. before read

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

the instructionsthey receivefrom the invisible agent-upon this they act. they are not limitedto thewealthyforjean-jaquesrousseau was one of its firmest supporters. i will showyouvisionsthat will tend to enlighten you, but in the meantime i hope you will not join an english lodge' hockley either met aninvisiblepowerin france (the letters show he hadbeento paris, or chose to disregard his guardian spirit's warning, for on21march1864 he was initiated into freemasonry in the british lodgeno.8,then meeting at the freemason's tavern,greatqueen-street,london.heappears to have taken a liking to the ritualofthe craft for as soon as hehadtaken thethirddegree,ofmastermason, he became a memberofthe emulation lodgeofimprovement.thisis a lodgeofinstruction at which the ceremonies and thecatechi255tical

ceremonies, symbols and emblemsofthe craft are explained and moralized upon) are rehearsed, the ultimate goal being the ability torenderthemby heart and without error. his progress in british lodge no. 8lntroduaionisgave his evidence to the london dialectical society in 1869 he had amassed thirty manuscript volumes containing the answers to more than twelve thousand questions he had asked of his spirit guides in the mirror or crystal.tohis sorrow, like the greatdrdee, he was unable himself to see anything in the crystal and had to make use of whathetermed a 'speculatrix. he appears to have met with most success when using young girls, particularly one emma louisa leigh. he came into contact with her in the early 1850s in croydon where she lived with her father, edwin waveuleigh, a retired

deed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian with a firm belief in the mystery of the virgin birth. before use, the crystal or mirror had to be consecrated with prayers and dedicated to the serviceofgod. consecrated calls, again invoking the name of christ, were to be given three times to summon whichever spirit guide was required. once the spirit's message had been received, a special discharge was to be given three times, again invoking christ and his angels, followed by prayersofthanks. despite all the care taken to avoid calling up evil spirits, they occasionally came through andhadto be speedily discharged(videhis report 'raising the devil, p.129).again, despite all the care taken, even the cr

existenceofmanuponearth.as the editors of the main spiritualist journals were all known to him it is surprising that he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for publication an edited version of the philosophical revelations of his principal spirit guide, the crowned angel of the seventh sphere. neither work appeared in print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they

riments with the crystal and magic mirror in 1824 at the age of sixteen. he was also a practised astrologer and follower of mesmer's ideas on animal magnetism and its use for medical treatment. attracted to the general developing interest in spiritualism, he experimented with all its various manifestations but soon became convinced that scrying with the crystal or mirror was the only true form of spirit communication and the method least capable of being tampered with by charlatans and publicity seekers. he married, but details of his wife have proved elusive. from a comment to irwin it appears that she died in the 1850s, but the records at st catherine's house, surprisingly, list many female hockleys dying inthatdecade. she shared her husband's interest. in spiritualism and. may. herself

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

n (courtesy of princeton university) have survived from the old kingdom, and they are rare from later periods too. no major temple library has ever been discovered intact, and this gap is one of many in the sources for egyptian myth. the main purpose of assembling these texts and inscribing them inside pyramids was to help the body of the deceased king to escape the horror of putrefaction and his spirit to ascend to the celestial realm where he would take his place among the gods. some of the texts were probably recited during the king s funeral or as part of the mortuary cult that continued after his death. others may have been intended to be spoken by the deceased king as he entered the afterlife. in this type of incantation, the king took on the role of many different deities. around 20

man proved worthy, he or she might be granted a new life in a paradise called the field of offerings. the book of two ways has been described by erik hornung as representing the results of government- funded research into the hereafter, 27 but research may be too academic a word. the extraordinary visual detail in which the afterlife is presented has a hallucinatory quality similar to that of the spirit voyages induced by shamans in many cultures. 28 although they are not narratives, some spells in the coffin texts describe major events in the egyptian creation story and even provide evidence for egyptian views about the end of the world (see return to chaos under linear time in mythical time lines. the creator god atum-ra and his offspring shu and tefnut are particularly prominent. many t

ribes a sensuous encounter between a queen and the god amun, who has taken the form of her husband in order to sleep with her. the accompanying relief complies with the strict rules of egyptian art and shows the god, in his usual appearance, barely touching the queen s hand (see figure 20. the queen gives birth to the future ruler surrounded by deities who will nurse and protect the child and its spirit-double, the ka. this royal birth scene may be based on mythical prototypes, but it predates all the known depictions of the birth of infant gods. greek myth has equivalent stories of zeus s disguising himself to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be critic

mentioned or depicted in the book of the dead, but the afterlife that the spells envisage is dominated by two gods, ra and osiris. some of the spells concerning ra were adapted from solar hymns used in temples. the spirits of the dead could join the crew of the sun boat or seek a place at the court of osiris, the ruler of the underworld. most of the spells designed to help nourish and protect the spirit on its journey to these destinations were based on earlier prototypes, but there was a new emphasis on judging the past life of the deceased. this is seen most clearly in spell 125, the formula for descending to the great hall of the double maat. before the throne of osiris, the deceased had to face a jury of gods and goddesses and declare himself or herself innocent of forty-two specific s

life. this was not a concept that was very common among ancient religions. vignettes of the judgment of the dead feature prominently in the book of breathing, a condensed version of the book of the dead placed in burials during the ptolemaic and roman periods. a new text known as the book of traversing eternity was sometimes combined with the book of breathing. this contained spells to allow the spirit of a dead person to return to earth to visit temples and take part in the festivals of osiris99 the scholar-priests who compiled these books were presumably drawing on ancient texts preserved in temple libraries, 100 but there is evidence that such priests were also open to influences from outside egyptian culture. demotic literature under the roman administration, greek remained the chief

HEAVEN HELL

sty, about 1300 years later, all the principal books relating to the tuat were profusely illustrated. in the copies of them which were painted on the walls of royal tombs, each division of the tuat was clearly drawn and described, and each gate, with all its guardians, was carefully depicted. both the living and the dead could learn from them, not only the names, but also the forms, of every god, spirit, soul, shade, demon, and monster which they were likely to meet on their way, and the copious texts which were given side by side with the pictures enabled the traveller through the tuat--always, of course, provided that he had learned them--to participate in the benefits which were decreed by the sun-god for the beings of each section of it. in primitive times each great city of egypt poss

ght from the house of shu, and that he has come to the city of hetep under the favour of the god of the region, who is also called hetep. he says "my mouth is strong, i am equipped [with words of power to use as weapons] against the spirits let them not have dominion over me. let me be rewarded with thy fields, o thou god hetep. that p. 48 which is thy wish do, o lord of the winds. may i become a spirit therein, may i eat therein, may i drink therein, may i plough therein, may i reap therein, may i fight therein, may i make love therein, may my words be powerful therein, may i never be in a state of servitude therein, and may i be in authority therein [let me] live with the god hetep, clothed, and not despoiled by the 'lords of the north' 1 and may the lords of divine things bring food unt

ode. here we have a good description of the manner in which egyptian peasants have always turned out to defend a friend, and how they have always armed themselves with clubs, and sticks, and handles of ploughs, or, flails, whenever a fellow villager had to be rescued from the clutches of foes or from the authorities, and have gone forth to his assistance. not only would their spirits defend their spirit relative in the other-world, p. 73 but they would also defend him by exactly the same means which their bodies would have employed to defend his body upon earth. from one end of the chapter to the other there is no mention of osiris, who in later times became the god of the resurrection, and it is quite clear that the deceased believed that his reunion with his ancestors and family could be

of the book am-tuat and the book of gates compared. the western vestibule or antechamber of the tuat. having already briefly described the general character of the book am-tuat and the book of gates we may pass at once to the comparison of their contents. for the sake of convenience, in describing the various divisions of the tuat let us assume that we are occupying the position of a disembodied spirit who is about to undertake the journey through the tuat, and that we are standing at the entrance to the first division awaiting the arrival of the boat of the sun-god, on which we hope to have permission to travel. every funeral rite has been duly and adequately performed, the relatives and friends of the deceased have made the legally appointed offerings, and said all the prayers proper fo

h, and because ra was "satisfied" with what they did for him. they enjoy, moreover, a share of the offerings which are made to the god. a little beyond the heniu are the "gods who hold the measuring cord" and by the orders of the great god they go over the fields of amentet, and measure and mark out the plots of ground which are to be allotted to the khu, or p. 146 spirits of the righteous. every spirit is judged by the god of law and righteousness, and only after a strict examination is he allowed to take possession of his allotment. as there seems to have been only one standard of moral and religious excellence all the allotments were probably of the same size. the food of the spirits who live in the homesteads which have been thus measured in sekhet-aaru comes from the crops which grow

HEKAS

hom it was that introduced any one of the plethora of technicalities of spell-craft, or we might seek out the history of the names which we use to call our requisites of arte. these histories are re-membered in the very current itself, as each initiate of the tradition adds and refines to what has gone before and then, in their own turn, passes their knowledge on- the current is imbued with their spirit and these live on in the passing-on of the power- the mighty dead now live within out own flesh. from an etymological perspective we may trace back certain key words in craft terminology and by deduction and interference attempt to form ideas regarding the origin of practices and the evolution of symbols. this will only reach back into the time when names were first given and thus to the ed

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

lloo, take care! diable, you will upset us over theprecipice" he hurriedly exclaimed, unceremoniously snatching from me the reins, and giving the horse aviolent pull "you do not mean prince obrenovitch" i asked aghast "yes, i do; and him precisely. to-night i have to be there, hoping to close a series of seances by finallydeveloping a most marvellous manifestation of the hidden power of the human spirit; and you may come withme. i will introduce you; and besides, you can help me as an interpreter, for they do not speak french" as i was pretty sure that if the somnambule was frosya, the rest of the family must be gospoja p, ireadily accepted. at sunset we were at the foot of the mountain, leading to the old castle, as the frenchmancalled the place. it fully deserved the poetical name given

rce, rose from her reclining posture and stood erect before us, again motionless andstill, waiting for the magnetic fluid to direct her. the frenchman, silently taking the old lady's hand, placed itin that of the somnambulist, and ordered her to put herself en rapport with the gospoja. nightmare talescan the double murder?4 "what seest thou, my daughter" softly murmured the serbian lady "can your spirit seek out themurderers "search and behold" sternly commanded the mesmerizer, fixing his gaze upon the face of the subject "i am on my way- i go" faintly whispered frosya, her voice seeming not to come from herself, but fromthe surrounding atmosphere. at this moment something so strange took place that i doubt my ability to describe it. a luminous vapourappeared, closely surrounding the girl'

ffered instant death from fear. few canrealize this power governed by spiritual laws, but those who have trod the boundary line and know some fewof the things that can be done, will see no great mystery in this, nor in the story published last week. we arenot speaking in mystical tones. ask the powerful mesmerist if there is danger that the subject may pass out ofhis control- if he could will the spirit out, never to return? it is capable of demonstration that themesmerist can act on a subject at a distance of many miles; and it is no less certain that, the majority ofmesmerists know little or nothing of the laws that govern their powers. it may be a pleasant dream to attempt to conceive of the beauties of the spirit-world; but the time can bespent more profitably in a study of the spirit

st can act on a subject at a distance of many miles; and it is no less certain that, the majority ofmesmerists know little or nothing of the laws that govern their powers. it may be a pleasant dream to attempt to conceive of the beauties of the spirit-world; but the time can bespent more profitably in a study of the spirit itself, and it is not necessary that the subject for study should bein the spirit-world. nightmare talesan unsolved mystery10 karmic visionsby h. p. blavatsky, under the pen name "sanjna" oh, sad no more! oh, sweet no more! oh, strange no more! by a mossed brook bank on a stone i smelt a wild weed-flower alone; there was a ringing in my ears, and both my eyes gushed out with tears, surely all pleasant things had gone before, low buried fathom deep beneath with three, no

the soul-ego. thus glides past one day after the other; and as swift-winged time urges his flight, every vanishing hourdestroying some thread in the tissue of life, the soul-ego is gradually transformed in its views of things andmen. flitting between two eternities, far away from its birthplace, solitary among its crowd of physicians, andattendants, the form is drawn with every day nearer to its spirit-soul. another light unapproached andunapproachable in days of joy, softly descends upon the weary prisoner. it sees now that which it had neverperceived before. vihow grand, how mysterious are the spring nights on the seashore when the winds are chained and theelements lulled! a solemn silence reigns in nature. alone the silvery, scarcely audible ripple of the wave, as itruns caressingly ov

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ndamental teachings of theosophy 57 on god and prayer 57 is it necessary to pray? 61 prayer kills self-reliance 66 on the source of the human soul 69 the buddhist teachings on the above 71 theosophical teachings as to nature and man 77 the unity of all in all 77 evolution and illusion 78 on the septenary constitution of our planet 81 the septenary nature of man 83 the distinction between soul and spirit 86 page 2 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the greek teachings 89 on the various postmortem states 95 the physical and the spiritual man 95 on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana 102 on the various principles in man 109 on reincarnation or rebirth 115 what is memory according to theosophical teaching? 115 why do we not remember our past lives? 119 on individuality and person

um or of someone present. this astral body is also the producer or operating force in the manifestations of slate-writing "davenport"-like manifestations, and so on. q. you say usually-then what is it that produces the rest? a. that depends on the nature of the manifestations. sometimes the astral remains, the kamalokic "shells" of the vanished personalities that were; at other times, elementals. spirit is a word of manifold and wide significance. i really do not know what spiritualists mean by the term; but what we understand them to claim is that the physical phenomena are produced by the reincarnating ego, the spiritual and immortal "individuality" and this hypothesis we entirely reject. the conscious individuality of the disembodied cannot materialize, nor can it return from its own me

m, and even, in several cases, spoke languages, such as hebrew and latin, of which they were entirely ignorant when awake-all this in a state of profound sleep. will you, then, maintain that this was caused by "spirits? page 17 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. but how would you explain it? a. we assert that the divine spark in man being one and identical in its essence with the universal spirit, our "spiritual self" is practically omniscient, but that it cannot manifest its knowledge owing to the impediments of matter. now the more these impediments are removed, in other words, the more the physical body is paralyzed, as to its own independent activity and consciousness, as in deep sleep or deep trance, or, again, in illness, the more fully can the inner self manifest on this plan

ctivity and consciousness, as in deep sleep or deep trance, or, again, in illness, the more fully can the inner self manifest on this plane. this is our explanation of those truly wonderful phenomena of a higher order, in which undeniable intelligence and knowledge are exhibited. as to the lower order of manifestations, such as physical phenomena and the platitudes and common talk of the general "spirit" to explain even the most important of the teachings we hold upon the subject would take up more space and time than can be allotted to it at present. we have no desire to interfere with the belief of the spiritualists any more than with any other belief. the responsibility must fall on the believers in "spirits" and at the present moment, while still convinced that the higher sort of manif

ir leaders and the most learned and intelligent among the spiritualists are the first to confess that not all the phenomena are produced by spirits. gradually they will come to recognize the whole truth; but meanwhile we have no right nor desire to proselytize them to our views. the less so, as in the cases of purely psychic and spiritual manifestations we believe in the intercommunication of the spirit of the living man with that of disembodied personalities. we say that in such cases it is not the spirits of the dead who descend on earth, but the spirits of the living that ascend to the pure spiritual souls. in truth there is neither ascending nor descending, but a change of state or condition for the medium. the body of the latter becoming paralyzed, or "entranced" the spiritual ego is

HEPTAMERON

t there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed. of the names of the hours, and the angels ruling them. it is also to be known, that the angels do rule the hours in a successive order, according to the course of the heavens, and planets unto which they are subject; so that that spirit which governeth the day, ruleth also the first hour of the day; the second from this governeth the second hour; the third; the third hour, and so consequentkly: and when seven planets and hours have made their revolution, it returneth again to the first which ruleth the day. therefore we shall first speak of the names of the hours. of the names of the angels and their sigils, it shall be sp

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

useful. for example, raum appears as a blackbird, and can create love, reconcile enemies, or destroy cities and reputations. the standard approach to summoning these spirits is to use the time-honoured magical ritual, wherein the entities are called forth into a triangle, and ceremonially bound to the magician.s will. however, there is also another possibility, which is simply that of summoning a spirit when you find yourself in an appropriate situation. the following example illustrates this process. all of us, at one time or another, suffer from being stuck in traffic, from freeway jams to slow-moving queues of people. wouldn.t it be nice to be able to whistle up the assistance of a spirit which enabled you to start moving? a big hand please folks for the spirit goflowolfog, the spirit w

no sign of moving again. in such a situation, listen out for the .neeowww. and 23 watch out for goflowolfog as he zips past you on his skateboard, leaving the ghost-sensation of a breeze. if nothing else, this act of summoning may take your mind off sources of stress- such as the desire to murder the guy with the boom-box standing next to you as you slowly melt in the heat of the carriage. as the spirit slides past you, attract his attention by transforming yourself (if only inwardly) into a dude who is almost as cool and stylish as goflowolfog himself, and visualise yourself for a moment standing with him on the skateboard as it flashes through the blockage. then let go of the .vision. and relax, allowing the spirit to get on with his job. if you should summon goflowolfog to get the traff

ou see. where does goflowolfog come from? he was identified and assembled during a magical seminar in london, on an evening when britain was experiencing a heat-wave, and everyone who had attended the seminar had experienced traffic problems in getting there. the design sequence was as follows: 1. general situation: traffic 2. function- related to situation: easing traffic stoppages 3. naming the spirit- several suggestions were made for an appropriate name, and go flow was chosen. this name was made suitably .barbaric. by mirroring it, so becoming goflowolfog. 4. shape of the spirit- a number of possible shapes were suggested, such as a wheel or set of traffic signals, but the image of a cat riding a skateboard was both memorable, and similar to the bizarre incongruous shapes accorded to

nd go flow was chosen. this name was made suitably .barbaric. by mirroring it, so becoming goflowolfog. 4. shape of the spirit- a number of possible shapes were suggested, such as a wheel or set of traffic signals, but the image of a cat riding a skateboard was both memorable, and similar to the bizarre incongruous shapes accorded to spirits in the grimoires. 24 5. disposition or character of the spirit: it was decided that goflowolfog could be nothing but cool, stylish and relaxed, speedy and graceful. it was felt that he would respond kindly to anyone who attempted to take on these qualities in a situation as frustrating as being stuck in a traffic jam. the sound associated with the movement of the spirit can also act as a mantra to help call him to you. his sigil, a circle containing tw

an, placed on cars, cycles or other modes of transport to draw the favour of goflowolfog or as a focus for evocation. using this process, you could easily create your own grimoires of helpful spirits. it can be interesting (and fun) to do this with a group of friends, so that not only are the spirits .assembled. by many people, they are also used in different ways. the more successful uses of the spirit that are reported, the more .confidence. in the spirit will be raised. given time and wide usage, it may even happen that the image of your spirit enters the general cultural meme-pool. if you ever see a report in the national enquirer or fortean times about sightings of cats riding skateboards, remember goflowolfog! 25 some observations from the goetia project the goetia project was the ti

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

bags that one runs into from time to time. important: rituals can be silly and no less effective than ones when you keep a straight face. magick is fun- otherwise, why do it? magical models the way that magick is generally conceptualised changes as general paradigm shifts in thinking occurr. until fairly recently 20 phil hine (in a broad historical sense, practitioners of magick subscribed to the spirit model of magick, which basically states that the otherworlds are real, and are inhabited by various pantheons of of discrete entities- elementals, demons, angels, goddesses, gods, etc. the task of the magician or shaman is to develop (or inherit) a route map of the otherworld- to know the short-cuts, and make a few friends (or contact relatives) over there. having done this, they have to in

brings about microscopic fluctuations in the universe, which lead eventually to macroscopic changes- in accordance with the magician s intent. see chaos science, the butterfly effect, and all that. another manifestation of the cybernetic model coming to the fore is the new age assertion that crystals work just like computer chips. there are signs that the cybernetic model dovetails back into the spirit model, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that localised informationfields can, over time, become self-organising to the extent that we experience them as autonomous entities- spirits. each particular model has its own attractive glamour, with exponents or opponents on either side. many occult textbooks contain elements of

it model, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that localised informationfields can, over time, become self-organising to the extent that we experience them as autonomous entities- spirits. each particular model has its own attractive glamour, with exponents or opponents on either side. many occult textbooks contain elements of the spirit, energy, and psychological models quite happily. it is also worth noting that should you ever find yourself in the position of having to explain all this weird stuff to an non-afficiando or skeptic, then the psychological model is probably your best bet. these days, people who ascribe to the spirit model, if they are not of a pagan or occult persuasion themselves, tend to think that they ha

y model, and poo-poohed by the scientific establishment until someone came up with endorphin stimulation. now most hospital physiotherapy departments have a set of needles. whilst some magicians tend to stick to one favourite model, it is useful to shift between them as the situation befits, as some models have a stronger explaining power for accounting for some aspects of magick than others. the spirit model, being by far the oldest, can account for just about any aspect of magick. the psychological model, whilst being useful for looking at magical as a process for personal development, has difficulty with aspects such as tribal shamans cursing westerners who (a) don t believe in magick (b) didn t see the shaman squinting at them yet (c) still break out in hives or boils anyway. if you na

forming the centering rite again prepares you for moving back to the sphere of common consensus reality. rites such as the standard banishing ritual of the pentagram, or the iot s gnostic banishing combine gesture, speech, breathing and visualisation with different content, but following the same process- identification of the 4 cardinal directions plus the fifth point which represents union with spirit, chaos, or kia. such ritual acts produce changes in the atmosphere of the area they are worked in and with practice, these feelings automatically come on-line whenever the rite is used, so that the shift between everyday reality and its concerns (who s doing the washing-up after the ritual etc) and magical reality (the purpose of the ritual for example) is clearly perceived. 30 phil hine sp

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ice( c. 1875-86) and in the latter year founded his own small stockbroking firm. he married in c. 1885 his parents were both addicted to spiritualism and he made a record of seances held at their home in 1878-9 when a certain joseph was the medium' on one occasion 'f.l.g. was slightly controlled by silver star- the latter was no doubt one of the countless red indians who manifested themselves as 'spirit guides 'and tried all he could to expel the influence by making passes over the medium. he was one of many who joined the theosophical society when madame blavatsky arrived in london. he preserved two sheets of paper with an automatic script message scribbled in an unidentified handwriting. it begins 'mr gardner's mahatma is koot hoomi- and we wish him to know it. we have not told you this

h.p.b. which i sent on to bro. wilson. i find it is exactly the same as his, only he powders his more which makes it burn better. he is getting more of the verbena from. sp.ai? ilson is going to get me a platinum cup for burnmg it m like what he has. coal would be difficult for me to get at in the early morning. h.p.b. told him that any other metal would set free the elementals [nature spirits. a spirit lamp is burned under it. one of our friends the keightleys i has platinum and a spirit lamp for the purpose. in haste. 26 the alchemist of the golden dawn the yoga, reprinted from the arya magazine nos. i& ii. 3s. the two. there are also "occult science, the science of breath" and sabhapty swami on vendatic raj yoga. these 2 together come to 3s. including postage. the incense of dhoop is re

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

figure of evident pictorial intent, though its impressionistic execution forbade a very clear idea of its nature. it seemed to be a sort of monster, or symbol representing a monster, of a form which only a diseased fancy could conceive. if i say that my somewhat extravagant imagination yielded simultaneous pictures of an octopus, a dragon, and a human caricature, i shall not be unfaithful to the spirit of the thing. a pulpy, tentacled head surmounted a grotesque and scaly body with rudimentary wings; but it was the general outline of the whole which made it most shockingly frightful. behind the figure was a vague suggestions of a cyclopean architectural background. the writing accompanying this oddity was, aside from a stack of press cuttings, in professor angell's most recent hand; and m

the sign of the golden eagle across the bridge, or clark and nightingale at the frying-pan and fish near new coffee-house, depended almost wholly upon him for their stock; and his arrangements with the local distillers, the narragansett dairymen and horse-breeders, and the newport candle-makers, made him one of the prime exporters of the colony. ostracised though he was, he did not lack for civic spirit of a sort. when the colony house burned down, he subscribed handsomely to the lotteries by which the new brick one- still standing at the head of its parade in the old main street- was built in 1761. in that same year, too, he helped rebuild the great bridge after the october gale. he replaced many of the books of the public library consumed in the colony house fire, and bought heavily in t

on from the slate slab above joseph curwen's grave. he knew capt. whipple well, and probably extracted more hints from that bluff mariner and anyone else ever gained repecting the end of the accursed sorcerer. from that time on the obliteration of curwen's memory became increasingly rigid, extending at last by common consent even to the town records and files of the gazette. it can be compared in spirit only to the hush that lay on oscar wilde's name for a decade after his disgrace, and in extent only to the fate of that sinful king of runazar in lord dunsany's tale, whom the gods decided must not only cease to be, but must cease ever to have been. mrs. tillinghast, as the widow became known after 1772, sold the house in olney court and resided with her father in power's lane till her deat

the time the typewritten notes began to reach his parents. those notes are not in ward's normal style; not even in the style of that last frantic letter to willett. instead, they are strange and archaic, as if the snapping of the writer's mind had released a flood of tendencies and impressions picked up unconsciously through boyhood antiquarianism. there is an obvious effort to be modern, but the spirit and occasionally the language are those of the past. the past, too, was evident in ward's every tone and gesture as he received the doctor in that shadowy bungalow. he bowed, motioned willett to a seat, and began to speak abruptly in that strange whisper which he sought to explain at the very outset 'i am grown phthisical' he began 'from this cursed river air. you must excuse my speech. i s

upp firste if you will, but doe not use him soe hard he will be difficult, for i must speake to him in ye end. yogg-sothoth neblod zin simon o. to mr. j. c. in providence. mr. ward and dr. willett paused in utter chaos before this apparent bit of unrelieved insanity. only by degrees did they absorb what it seemed to imply. so the absent dr. allen, and not charles ward, had come to be the leading spirit at pawtuxet? that must explain the wild reference and denunciation in the youth's last frantic letter. and what of this addressing of the bearded and spectacled stranger as "mr. j. c? there was no escaping the inference, but there are limits to possible monstrosity. who was "simon o; the old man ward had visited in prague four years previously? perhaps, but in the centuries behind there had

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ld us exactly what the buildings and mountains and squares and suburbs and landscape setting and luxuriant tertiary vegetation had looked like. it must have had a marvelous and mystic beauty, and as i thought of it, i almost forgot the clammy sense of sinister oppression with which the city s inhuman age and massiveness and deadness and remoteness and glacial twilight had choked and weighed on my spirit. yet according to certain carvings, the denizens of that city had themselves known the clutch of oppressive terror; for there was a somber and recurrent type of scene in which the old ones were shown in the act of recoiling affrightedly from some object- never allowed to appear in the design- found in the great river and indicated as having been washed down through waving, vine-draped cycad

re those who will say danforth and i were utterly mad not to flee for our lives after that; since our conclusions were now- notwithstanding their wildness- completely fixed, and of a nature i need not even mention to those who have read my account as far as this. perhaps we were mad- for have i not said those horrible peaks were mountains of madness? but i think i can detect something of the same spirit- albeit in a less extreme form- in the men who stalk deadly beasts through african jungles to photograph them or study their habits. half paralyzed with terror though we were, there was nevertheless fanned within us a blazing flame of awe and curiosity which triumphed in the end. of course we did not mean to face that- or those- which we knew had been there, but we felt that they must be go

e aggressive action or t-ried to increase their meat supply? we doubted whether that pungent odor which the dogs had hated could cause an equal antipathy in these penguins, since their ancestors had obviously lived on excellent terms with the old ones- an amicable relationship which must have survived in the abyss below as long as any of the old ones remained. regretting- in a flare-up of the old spirit of pure science- that we could not photograph these anomalous creatures, we shortly left them to their squawking and pushed on toward the abyss whose openness was now so positively proved to us, and whose exact direction occasional penguin tracks made clear. not long afterward a steep descent in a long, low, doorless, and peculiarly sculptureless corridor led us to believe that we were appr

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

ndor. blending with this display of palatial magnificence, or rather, supplanting it at times in kaleidoscopic rotation, were glimpses of wide plains and graceful valleys, high mountains and inviting grottoes, covered with every lovely attribute of scenery which my delighted eyes could conceive of, yet formed wholly of some glowing, ethereal plastic entity, which in consistency partook as much of spirit as of matter. as i gazed, i perceived that my own brain held the key to these enchanting metamorphoses; for each vista which appeared to me was the one my changing mind most wished to behold. amidst this elysian realm i dwelt not as a stranger, for each sight and sound was familiar to me; just as it had been for uncounted eons of eternity before, and would be for like eternities to come. th

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

. then a rift seemed to open in the darkness before him, and he saw the city of the valley, glistening radiantly far, far below, with a background of sea and sky, and a snowcapped mountain near the shore. kuranes had awakened the very moment he beheld the city, yet he knew from his brief glance that it was none other than celephais, in the valley of ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills where his spirit had dwelt all the eternity of an hour one summer afternoon very long ago, when he had slipt away from his nurse and let the warm sea-breeze lull him to sleep as he watched the clouds from the cliff near the village. he had protested then, when they had found him, waked him, and carried him home, for just as he was aroused he had been about to sail in a golden galley for those alluring regio

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

after i was repulsed in rage. yet i soon subordinated all my fears to my growing curiosity and fascination. just what crawford tillinghast now wished of me i could only guess, but that he had some stupendous secret or discovery to impart, i could not doubt. before i had protested at his unnatural pryings into the unthinkable; now that he had evidently succeeded to some degree i almost shared his spirit, terrible though the cost of victory appeared. up through the dark emptiness of the house i followed the bobbing candle in the hand of this shaking parody on man. the electricity seemed to be turned off, and when i asked my guide he said it was for a definite reason "it would he too much. i would not dare" he contin-ued to mutter. i especially noted his new habit of muttering, for it was no

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

hing- it rose of itself and uttered a sound. then came a period when luck was poor; interments fell off, and those that did occur were of specimens either too diseased or too maimed for use. we kept track of all the deaths and their circumstances with systematic care. one march night, however, we unexpectedly obtained a specimen which did not come from the potter s field. in bolton the prevailing spirit of puritanism had outlawed the sport of boxing- with the usual result. surreptitious and ill-conducted bouts among the mill-workers were common, and occasionally professional talent of low grade was imported. this late winter night there had been such a match; evidently with disastrous results, since two timorous poles had come to us with incoherently whispered entreaties to attend to a ver

black shadows. the specimen, as west repeatedly observed, had a splendid nervous system. much was expected of it; and as a few twitching motions began to appear, i could see the feverish interest on west s face. he was ready, i think, to see proof of his increasingly strong opinion that consciousness, reason, and personality can exist independently of the brain- that man has no central connective spirit, but is merely a machine of nervous matter, each section more or less complete in itself. in one triumphant demonstration west was about to relegate the mystery of life to the category of myth. the body now twitched more vigorously, and beneath our avid eyes commenced to heave in a frightful way. the arms stirred disquietingly, the legs drew up, and various muscles contracted in a repulsive

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

; the ticking of our lone clock; the fancied ticking of our watches as they rested on the dressing-table; the creaking of some swaying shutter in a remote part of the house; certain distant city noises muffled by fog and space; and, worst of all, the deep, steady, sinister breathing of my friend on the couch-a rhythmical breathing which seemed to measure moments of supernal fear and agony for his spirit as it wandered in spheres forbidden, unimagined, and hideously remote. the tension of my vigil became oppressive, and a wild train of trivial impressions and associations thronged through my almost unhinged mind. i heard a clock strike somewhere-not ours, for that was not a striking clock-and my morbid fancy found in this a new starting-point for idle wanderings. clocks-time-space-infinity

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

gulf that separated her soul from all her prosaic surroundings. was it because of the strange home in which she lived, that abode of coldness where relations were always strained and the inmates scarcely more than strangers? was it that, or was it some greater and less explicable misplacement in time and space, whereby she had been born too late, too early, or too far away from the haunts of her spirit ever to harmonize with the unbeautiful things of contemporary reality? to dispel the mood which was engulfing her more and more deeply each moment, she took a magazine from the table and searched for some healing bit of poetry. poetry had always relieved her troubled mind better than anything else, though many things in the poetry she had seen detracted from the influence. over parts of eve

that from the bloody course of war, my dearest master, your dear son, may hie; bless him at home in peace, whilst i from far, his name with zealous fervour sanctify. accents still more familiar arose as milton, blind no more, declaimed immortal harmony: or let thy lamp at midnight hour be seen in some high lonely tower, where i might oft outwatch the bear with thrice-great hermes, or unsphere the spirit of plato, to unfold what worlds or what vast regions hold the immortal mind, that hath forsook her mansion in this fleshy nook* sometime let gorgeous tragedy in sceptered pall come sweeping by, presenting thebes, or pelop s line, or the tale of troy divine. last of all came the young voice of keats, closest of all the messengers to the beauteous faun-folk: heard melodies are sweet, but thos

h, and it is well that thou shouldst return before the awakening of mortals to thy home. weep not at the bleakness of thy life, for the shadow of false faiths will soon be gone and the gods shall once more walk among men. search thou unceasingly for our messenger, for in him wilt thou find peace and comfort. by his word shall thy steps be guided to happiness, and in his dreams of beauty shall thy spirit find that which it craveth. as zeus ceased, the young hermes gently seized the maiden and bore her up toward the fading stars, up and westward over unseen seas* many years have passed since marcia dreamt of the gods and of their parnassus conclave. tonight she sits in the same spacious drawing-room, but she is not alone. gone is the old spirit of unrest, for beside her is one whose name is

of poets at whose feet sits all the world. he is reading from a manuscript words which none has ever heard before, but which when heard will bring to men the dreams and the fancies they lost so many centuries ago, when pan lay down to doze in arcady, and the great gods withdrew to sleep in lotos-gardens beyond the lands of the hesperides. in the subtle cadences and hidden melodies of the bard the spirit of the maiden had found rest at last, for there echo the divinest notes of thracian orpheus, notes that moved the very rocks and trees by hebrus banks. the singer ceases, and with eagerness asks a verdict, yet what can marcia say but that the strain is "fit for the gods? and as she speaks there comes again a vision of parnassus and the far-off sound of a mighty voice saying, by his word sha

tes of thracian orpheus, notes that moved the very rocks and trees by hebrus banks. the singer ceases, and with eagerness asks a verdict, yet what can marcia say but that the strain is "fit for the gods? and as she speaks there comes again a vision of parnassus and the far-off sound of a mighty voice saying, by his word shall thy steps be guided to happiness, and in his dreams of beauty shall thy spirit find all that it craveth" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4419polaris by h.p. lovecraft 1918 into the north window of my chamber glows the pole star with uncanny light. all through the long hellish hours of blackness it shines there. and in the autumn of the year, when the winds from the north curse and whine, and the red-leaved trees of the swamp mutter things to one a

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

omar, and the marble city olathoe that lies betwixt the peaks noton and kadiphonek. but as i stood in the tower's topmost chamber, i beheld the horned waning moon, red and sinister, quivering through the vapours that hovered over the distant valley of banof. and through an opening in the roof glittered the pale pole star, fluttering as if alive, and leering like a fiend and tempter. methought its spirit whispered evil counsel, soothing me to traitorous somnolence with a damnable rhythmical promise which it repeated over and over: slumber, watcher, till the spheres, six and twenty thousand years have revolv'd, and i return to the spot where now i burn. other stars anon shall rise to the axis of the skies; stars that soothe and stars that bless with a sweet forgetfulness: only when my round

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

steps when there suddenly fell to my experience one of the most profound and maddening shocks capable of reception by the human mind. without warning, i heard the heavy door behind me creak slowly open upon its rusted hinges. my immediate sensations were incapable of analysis. to be confronted in a place as thoroughly deserted as i had deemed the old castle with evidence of the presence of man or spirit produced in my brain a horror of the most acute description. when at last i turned and faced the seat of the sound, my eyes must have started from their orbits at the sight that they beheld. there in the ancient gothic doorway stood a human figure. it was that of a man clad in a skull-cap and long mediaeval tunic of dark colour. his long hair and flowing beard were of a terrible and intense

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

igure of evidently pictorial intent, though its impressionistic execution forbade a very clear idea of its nature. it seemed to be a sort of monster, or symbol representing a monster, of a form which only a diseased fancy could conceive. if i say that my somewhat extravagant imagination yielded simultaneous pictures of an octopus, a dragon, and a human caricature, i shall not be unfaithful to the spirit of the thing. a pulpy, tentacled head surmounted a grotesque and scaly body with rudimentary wings; but it was the general outline of the whole which made it most shockingly frightful. behind the figure was a vague suggestion of a cyclopean architectural background the writing accompanying this oddity was, aside from a stack of press cuttings, in professor angell's most recent hand; and mad

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

e red tile roof was like that of a chinese pagoda. from the door inland there stretched a path of singularly white sand, about four feet wide, and lined on either side with stately palms and unidentifiable flowering shrubs and plants. it lay toward the side of the promontory where the sea was blue and the bank rather whitish. down this path i felt impelled to flee, as if pursued by some malignant spirit from the pounding ocean. at first it was slightly uphill, then i reached a gentle crest. behind me i saw the scene i had left; the entire point with the cottage and the black water, with the green sea on one side and the blue sea on the other, and a curse unnamed and unnamable lowering over all. i never saw it again, and often wonder. after this last look i strode ahead and surveyed the inl

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

rtistic anticlimax. the paintings were less skillful, and much more bizarre than even the wildest of the earlier scenes. they seemed to record a slow decadence of the ancient stock, coupled with a growing ferocity toward the outside world from which it was driven by the desert. the forms of the people- always represented by the sacred reptiles- appeared to be gradually wasting away, through their spirit as shewn hovering above the ruins by moonlight gained in proportion. emaciated priests, displayed as reptiles in ornate robes, cursed the upper air and all who breathed it; and one terrible final scene shewed a primitive-looking man, perhaps a pioneer of ancient irem, the city of pillars, torn to pieces by members of the elder race. i remember how the arabs fear the nameless city, and was g

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

no more swords, three-cornered hats, or periwigs in the street. how strange seemed the inhabitants with their walking-sticks, tall beavers, and cropped heads! new sounds came from the distance first strange puffings and shrieks from the river a mile away, and then, many years later, strange puffings and shrieks and rumblings from other directions. the air was not quite so pure as before, but the spirit of the place had not changed. the blood and soul of their ancestors had fashioned the street. nor did the spirit change when they tore open the earth to lay down strange pipes, or when they set up tall posts bearing weird wires. there was so much ancient lore in that street, that the past could not easily be forgotten. then came days of evil, when many who had known the street of old knew i

up tall posts bearing weird wires. there was so much ancient lore in that street, that the past could not easily be forgotten. then came days of evil, when many who had known the street of old knew it no more, and many knew it who had not known it before, and went away, for their accents were coarse and strident, and their mien and faces unpleasing. their thoughts, too, fought with the wise, just spirit of the street, so that the street pined silently as its houses fell into decay, and its trees died one by one, and its rose-gardens grew rank with weeds and waste. but it felt a stir of pride one day when again marched forth young men, some of whom never came back. these young men were clad in blue. with the years, worse fortune came to the street. its trees were all gone now, and its rose

s and the storms and worms, for they had been made to serve many a generation. new kinds of faces appeared in the street, swarthy, sinister faces with furtive eyes and odd features, whose owners .spoke unfamiliar words and placed signs in known and unknown characters upon most of the musty houses. push-carts crowded the gutters. a sordid, undefinable stench settled over the place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land in her titan

floated the old flag, companioned by the new flag, and by a plainer, yet glorious tricolour. but not many flags floated over the street, for therein brooded only fear and hatred and ignorance. again young men went forth, but not quite as did the young men of those other days. something was lacking. and the sons of those young men of other days, who did indeed go forth in olive-drab with the true spirit of their ancestors, went from distant places and knew not the street and its ancient spirit. over the seas there was a great victory, and in triumph most of the young men returned. those who had lacked something lacked it no longer, yet did fear and hatred and ignorance still brood over the street; for many had stayed behind, and many strangers had come from distance places to the ancient h

something lacked it no longer, yet did fear and hatred and ignorance still brood over the street; for many had stayed behind, and many strangers had come from distance places to the ancient houses. and the young men who had returned dwelt there no longer. swarthy and sinister were most of the strangers, yet among them one might find a few faces like those who fashioned the street and moulded its spirit. like and yet unlike, for there was in the eyes of all a weird, unhealthy glitter as of greed, ambition, vindictiveness, or misguided zeal. unrest and treason were abroad amongst an evil few who plotted to strike the western land its death blow, that they might mount to power over its ruins, even as assassins had mounted in that unhappy, frozen land from whence most of them had come. and th

HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

s into the depths of the stony plateau. at several points the passage was roofed over by the choking of the upper parts of the narrow fissure; these places being exceeding dark, and forbidding the perception of such burrows as may have existed there. in one such dark space i felt conscious of a singular accession of fright, as if some subtle and bodiless emanation from the abyss were engulfing my spirit; but the blackness was too great for me to perceive the source of my alarm. at length i emerged upon a tableland of moss-grown rock and scanty soil, lit by a faint moonlight which had replaced the expiring orb of day. casting my eyes about, i beheld no living object; but was sensible of a very peculiar stirring far below me, amongst the whispering rushes of the pestilential swamp i had late

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

nsible to him. though i well realized the futility of imaginative and metaphysical arguments against the complacency of an orthodox sun-dweller, something in the scene of this afternoon colloquy moved me to more than usual contentiousness. the crumbling slate slabs, the patriarchal trees, and the centuries gambrel roofs of the witch-haunted old town that stretched around, all combined to rouse my spirit in defense of my work; and i was soon carrying my thrusts into the enemy's own country. it was not, indeed, difficult to begin a counter-attack, for i knew that joel manton actually half clung to many old-wives' superstitions which sophisticated people had long outgrown; beliefs in the appearance of dying persons at distant places, and in the impressions left by old faces on the windows thr

rial counterparts. it argued a capability of believing in phenomena beyond all normal notions; for if a dead man can transmit his visible or tangible image half across the world, or down the stretch of the centuries, how can it be absurd to suppose that deserted houses are full of queer sentient things, or that old graveyards teem with the terrible, unbodied intelligence of generations? and since spirit, in order to cause all the manifestations attributed to it, cannot be limited by any of the laws of matter; why is it extravagant to imagine psychically living dead things in shapes- or absences of shapes- which must for human spectators be utterly and appallingly "unnamable "common sense" in reflecting on these subjects, i assured my friend with some warmth, is merely a stupid absence of i

locality where the horror occurred. and as to the way i amplified the bare jotting of the old mystic- that was quite impossible, and characteristic of a flighty and notional scribbler! mather had indeed told of the thing as being born, but nobody but a cheap sensationalist would think of having it grow up, look into people's windows at night, and be hidden in the attic of a house, in flesh and in spirit, till someone saw it at the window centuries later and couldn't describe what it was that turned his hair gray. all this was flagrant trashiness, and my friend manton was not slow to insist on that fact then i told him what i had found in an old diary kept between 1706 and 1723, unearthed among family papers not a mile from where we were sitting; that, and the certain reality of the scars o

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

a dream beloved, but would plunge like a man into that last and inmost of secrets which lies behind all scenes and dreams "what you wish, i have found good; and i am ready to grant that which i have granted eleven times only to beings of your planet- five times only to those you call men, or those resembling them. i am ready to show you the ultimate mystery, to look on which is to blast a feeble spirit. yet before you gaze full at that last and first of secrets you may still wield a free choice, and return if you will. through the two gates with the veil still unrent before your eyes. chapter five a sudden shutting-off of the waves left carter in a chilling and awesome silence full of the spirit of desolation. on every hand pressed the illimitable vastness of the void; yet the seeker knew

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

f it, that's more than positive thinking. when your lover does telephone, that's witchcraft. 2- the tools of witchcraft "o'r folded bloom, on swirls of musk, the beetle booms adown the glooms and bumps along the dusk (james whitcomb riley) how can you use the powers of witchcraft for yourself? does it mean a dangerous involvement with covens, warlocks, psychics, familiars, fortune tellers and the spirit world? most of these questions stem from popular misconceptions of witchcraft. real witchcraft can be as sensible as a blue-chip stock investment, and often a lot less complicated. witches aren't creatures of a dark, shadowy world. a modern witch is more likely to be a swinger in mini or mink. to practise witchcraft, you don't have to join your local sex orgy club. there are witches who arg

le german shepherd and would receive energy from petting her, because she was so full of life. you're bound to feel turned-on when you're near someone who vibrates with energy. but i can't go for people using a toad as a familiar, because how can you get turned on with a toad? it just doesn't have the same warm, vibrant personality as a dog or cat. many people claim that dogs and cats can see the spirit world. they can feel and react readily to energy, even your primitive, subconscious force. witches are supposedly able to take an animal shape, or send an animal on a mission, but that isn't true. witches assume no form other than their own natural human one. as far as ghosts or images are concerned, i believe that you can project your personality with enough force so that someone will acce

or turn out in a way quite different from what he intended. warlocks lack control of their subconscious. a wizard is the actual male counterpart of a witch. he does have the power of control and knows how to handle it. there is one warlock who calls me all the time, haunts me, is always telling me the results of his experiments with witchcraft and is always coming up with some manifestation of a spirit, which i think is a manifestation of his own goofiness. just as you'll find witches everywhere, you'll also have no difficulty finding various types of witchcraft. in haiti, for instance, the haitians practise the kind of witchcraft that involves sticking pins into little dolls. these people continually practise voodoo, and the interesting thing is that it works- whether or not you believe

ends. some witches even use green candles to keep a relationship going, because it gives another aspect to it: newness. green is also specially good for financial security. black candles are for evil wishes. if you want to tap evil forces, harm someone, or just to gain control of a rough situation without necessarily harming anybody, use the black candle. the purple candle is for contact with the spirit world, and it's good for giving psychic readings. if you want to get messages from somebody who has departed, use a purple candle. the silver candle is to stop slanderous gossip about yourself, your friends or family. the gold candle projects good health. don't fool with a red candle. it's beyond sex. it's awfully primitive, and it's best not to mess with it. not if you're a novice, anyway

ust want an affair quickly. two tens are useful if you want to change things, your profession, the attitude of people about you, or if you wish to correct anything; put the pair of tens beside the proper section. if you want to be invited to a political dinner, for example, and be favoured by the powers that be, put four nines up in the eleventh circle. three nines mean great joy and uplifting of spirit. if you've been tired or sluggish put the three nines up in the sixth circle, and it's like taking vitamin b- immediately you'll be pepped up. if you've got an enemy with whom you work, put a pair of nines up at the tenth circle, and they will bug him; he will just be restless and not know what's bothering him. if you want to take a trip, put four eights up in the ninth circle. if you want

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

put on new clothes. the old clothes should be clothes that you have worn often, which you will never wear again- they must be burned later. after you have changed, you pierce one of the fingers of your left hand, letting several drops of blood fall onto the bare earth. this is very important. then you say: old one, veiled queen, i shed my blood for you. an oath on the land, an oath to life and to spirit- masters of the world, of fire and weaving of beasts and forests, fens, sky, human desires and destinies, powers inside the land, hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land: in the name of the pale woman below the hill, youthfully dead and ever-living, i am bound to your wisdom and power. great oak, birch, elder, thorn, holly, ash, growing creatures of green coat and r

rother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. owl, hound, wolf and fox, badger and toad and bull, goose and raven, serpent and hare, horse, swine and stag, beasts of the land and air, and unseen places, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. i shed my blood for you; from my left hand i shed it, i bind myself to the land and your spirit. support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your power answer to my will, in the holy meadow, the ring of art, in my days and nights, as my power will answer to your will and rely on you. speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. bestow on me the birth of mastery, b

INFERNAL UNION

be taken from this itself as young girls were warned against using mirrors too much and falling into liliths trap. charms were created to protect against the threat of succubus attacks (lilith is in the qlippothic sphere, lust) and infants from being killed by lilith or her children. her earlier origins are somewhat vague though she appears to have always been related somewhat to being a goddess/spirit of the night/air whether in sumerian/assyrian/babylonian or cainanite mythology. lilith is the queen of demons and the wife of samael, from whom came the succubi. she is the infernal moon and queen of the infernal sabbat. she does have a lighter side as well, that of being a protectress to mothers and children. her nature is that of feminine fertility,seduction ,the cycles of the moon, and

h, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies of the infernal sabbat. as well, samael is the earth and lilith the spirit. lilith is the mother of abortions, and samael is one of the origional abortions or nephilim,both fallen from grace. in practice, the uniting of the infernal feminine and masculine within the self can be developed by exploring exactly why we perceive ourselves in certain ways, breaking down all gender stereotypes we may have been subconsciously programmed with, and finding our true sexual n

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

is balancing, and the earth principle causes what is thriving, compound and preserving in the soul. the astral body is performing exactly the same functions as the material body. man has been fitted with the five senses corresponding to the five elements, of which the astral body or the soul, with the help of the bodily senses, makes use to receive perceptions of the physical world. our immortal spirit realizes this receiving and operating of the five senses through the astral and the material body. why this spirit is immortal will be explained in a later chapter. without any activity of the spirit in the soul, the astral body would be without life and dissolve itself into its components. as the spirit would not be able to operate without the intervention of the soul, the astral body is t

ng of the five senses through the astral and the material body. why this spirit is immortal will be explained in a later chapter. without any activity of the spirit in the soul, the astral body would be without life and dissolve itself into its components. as the spirit would not be able to operate without the intervention of the soul, the astral body is the seat of all the qualities the immortal spirit has. according to its development and maturity, spirit has a different electric or magnetic fluid vibration, which becomes outwardly patent, in soul, in the four temperaments. in accordance with the predominant elements, we distinguish the choleric, the sanguine, the melancholic, and the phlegmatic temper. the choleric temper is due to the element of air, the sanguine temper is due to the e

mages with a halo identical to the aura we have described. besides the character, the temperament and the activity of the electromagnetic fluid, the astral body still has two centers in the brain, the cerebrum being the seat of normal consciousness, whilst in the cerebellum, there is the opposite to the normal consciousness, the sub-conscious. as to their functions, see the chapter concerning the spirit. as it has been said before, according to the elements, the soul is divided in exactly the same way as the body. the psychic functions, powers and properties also have their seat respectively in the soul and certain centers analogous to all the elements, which the indian philosophy designates as charkas. the awakening of these charkas is named kundalini yoga in the indian doctrine. i desist

astral plane the previously described beings are the very same realities as all the other earthly beings. the adept s clairvoyant eyes can see all of them, if he desires so, and is able to establish the connection with them, so excluding any doubt of the existence of these beings right from the beginning. that is why the adept has to first and learn to examine, before being able to judge. 13. the spirit it has been said before that the spirit of man has been created in the image of god and consists of body, soul and spirit. the preceding chapters have made it evident that body and soul serve only as a veil or garment for the spirit. the spirit is the immortal part and the image of god. it is not easy to define something divine, immortal, imperishable, and to put it into the correct terms

rve only as a veil or garment for the spirit. the spirit is the immortal part and the image of god. it is not easy to define something divine, immortal, imperishable, and to put it into the correct terms. but here, as well as with any other problems, the key of the four-pole magnet will be a great help for us. from the supreme prototype (akasa, the original source of all beings, has proceeded the spirit, the spiritual ego with the four specific elemental qualities, proper to the immortal spirit, which was created in god s image. the fiery principle, the impulsive part, means the will (volition. the airy principle shows up in the intellect (mind, the watery principle respectively in the life and the feeling, and the earthy principle is representing the union of all the three elements in the

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

tion of truth, the mystical apotheosis of the arte magical. yet in the most pragmatic sense, magick is the power to bless, curse, attract, repel, call, banish, heal, hurt, bind or liberate. i consider that the sabbatic craft unites both mystical and the pragmatic dimensions to form transcendental sorcery. thus, whether seemingly high or low in application, magick locates the step and connects the spirit to its location- wheresoever one wanders in thought, word or deed. finally, i would add this: magick brings one to meet death before dying and thus bestows an eternally living wisdom. the light magia reveals sophia most fair neath the mask of thanatos most foul. rf: define crooked path sorcery. where did this term come from? ac: the term crooked path sorcery refers to a specific corpus of t

why publish, why be seen? ac: this is a line of questioning we apply to ourselves in order to test our own rationale. in one very significant respect, the magical projection of the cultus has operated as a pharos for the curren, that is, a beacon or point of orientation for several manifestations of traditional craft. diverse streams of traditional observance, which otherwise may have passed into spirit, have met, communicated and cross- fertilised, simply because the cultus has been visible in exoteric terms, whilst at the same time being recognisable in terms of esoteric knowledge. magically composed works can convey many texts at once; a singular word can open many unseen paths. when eye meets eye in knowing it does not matter if a mask is worn. personally i consider the merit of our ou

it of our outer actions lies in the consolidation of the tradition and the respectful communion between kindred souls of the arte magical. indeed, it is important for one to recognise that magical books and images can if presented appropriately work to quicken the vital seeds of initiatic awakening in fellow practitioners, whether solitary or covine in orientation, often opening avenues of direct spirit-contact and self- initiation. i consider that magical books and artefacts operate as entities in their own right, that they are familiar spirits and daimons who may serve, test, bring individuals together, birth new realisations, reveal dreams, function as omens; they can open a path of aspiration or close it forever. speaking for myself, books like azoetia are mystical love-letters to stra

ing employed in the cunning-craft tradition into which i was originally inducted. from what i have learned of previous generations in this and kindred streams of traditional craft, the utilisation of sabbath- imagery had been in process for some time, but during the late 19th century and throughout the 20th century became fully self-conscious. when mythic imagery and direct magical experiences of spirit- flight, faerie convocations, and such like conjoin, the language of sabbatic symbology is actually a very natural vehicle to employ. it is useful at this point to emphasise that traditional craft as a whole embraces many diverse streams of initiation, ritual, custom and spirit-allegiance. i know of at least seven lineages in britain and am quite sure there are many others each with its own

know of at least seven lineages in britain and am quite sure there are many others each with its own character and spiritual individuality. this being said sabbatic craft, as a unifying term denoting a tradition, relates solely to the specific lineages convergent and operative in the cultus sabbati as an initiatic body. however, one can also speak of the sabbatic current as an initiatory line of spirit-power that can inform all who are receptive to its impetus, and which when engaged with beyond names may be understood as a key unto the hidden design of arte. being born of vision, i would say the origin of sabbatic craft lies truly in the circle itself. rf: can you say more about the ritual symbolism of the sabbatic craft on an inner level, particularly in relation to consciousness? ac: a

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

ativity, as the soul of the crucified king of light at the moment prior to his dawn on earth. the lord mahazhael may be evoked to preside over festivities of midwinter and the new year s birth. his gift is the sunlight of wisdom born in the darkness of midnight. the call unto mahazhael-deval the magister (or chosen officiant) remains silent, bearing the mask of the lord. the covine shall call the spirit into him thus- o mahazhael, hear us! sovereign witch-father of the horned serpent s knowledge! our blessing and our curse upon thee, for thou art twain of mask and face! in all blessing we adore thee as the corn-king, crowned amid the seven wreaths of time, most wise amongst the noble lords who serve on the path of the year and the day. in all cursing we adore thee as the boneherder, who dw

l from a horse that knew no mortal master; a heartfill d chalice from the martyrs of heresy; and a golden flame lit for our fallen brethren. o mahazhael! our sovereign witch-father! accept these offerings, both fair and foul, and turn all to serve the empowerment of thy presence here among us! genuflections should then be made to the place of power. thereafter the officiant, being filled with the spirit of mahazhael, shall lift up the sighns imparting the mystery of faith: a devil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the ma

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

e beneath his heel. thrice blessed, thrice cursed, thrice cunning be! in the name of our lady. so mote it be! aotinvocation of the adversary by akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford) october 2002 the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of iblis be finally revealed. the purpose of the ritual is invoking the spirit of the adversary, known as shaitan/iblis, satan, lucifer, set, azazel. the sorcerer shall seek the fire-spirit of change, rebellion and progression. the symbol of set the adversary shall take the earthen form of the devil, the solar creative (and destructive) force of change and self-deification. there are two primary faces of the adversary. the celebrant may construct as mask of two sides

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

h they fully believed in supernatural influences of both good and evil, and credited their bards and druids with the possession of powers beyond the ordinary. had this country never suffered a cross-channel invasion, had she been left to work out her destiny unaided and uninfluenced by her neighbours, it is quite conceivable that at some period in her history she would have imbibed the witchcraft spirit, and, with the genius characteristic of her, would have blended it with her own older beliefs, and so would have ultimately evolved a form of that creed which would have differed in many points from what was held elsewhere. as it happens, the english and their successors had the monopoly, and retained it in their own hands; thus the anglo-norman invaders may be given the credit of having be

to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then distributed at cross-roads to a certain evil spirit of low rank, named the son of art. 3. they sought by their sorcery advice and responses from demons. 4. in their nightly meetings they blasphemously imitated the power of the church by fulminating sentence of excommunication, with lighted candles, even against their own husbands, from the sole of their foot to the crown of their head, naming each part expressly, and then concluded by exting

on of art, who had carnal knowledge of her, and from whom she admitted that she had received all her wealth. this incubus made its appearance under various forms, sometimes as a cat, or as a hairy black dog, or in the likeness of a negro( thiops, accompanied by two others who were larger and taller than he, and of whom one carried an iron rod. according to another source the sacrifice to the evil spirit is said to have consisted of nine red cocks, and nine peacocks' eyes. dame alice was also accused of having "swept the streets of kilkenny betweene compleine and twilight, raking all the filth p. 30 towards the doores of hir sonne william outlawe, murmuring secretly with hir selfe these words "to the house of william my sonne hie all the wealth of kilkennie towne" on ascertaining the above

it takes on a different signification. on the 29th of september 1317 (wright says 1320, bishop de ledrede held his first synod, at which several canons were passed, one of which seems in some degree introductory to the events detailed in the preceding chapter. in it he speaks of "a certain new and pestilential sect in our parts, differing from all the faithful in the world, filled with a devilish spirit, more inhuman than heathens or jews, who pursue the priests and bishops of the most high god equally in life and death, by spoiling and rending the patrimony of christ in the diocese of ossory, and who utter grievous threats against the bishops and their ministers exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and (by various means) attempt to hinder the correction of sins and the salvation of sou

n to the chamber-door to the said woman, and there he told her that the king was busy in playing, and bid her come soon again upon the morrow 'well' said the woman 'it shall repent you all that ye will not let me speak now with the king' thereat the usher laughed, and held her but a fool, charging her to go her way, and therewithal she went thence" her informant "huthart" was evidently a familiar spirit who was in attendance on her. 1 p. 57 considering the barrenness of irish records on the subject of sorcery and witchcraft it affords us no small satisfaction to find the following statement in the statute rolls of the parliament 1 for the year 1447. it consists of a most indignantly-worded remonstrance from the lords and commons, which was drawn forth by the fact that some highly-placed pe

ISIS UNVEILED

ldren 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion dangers of u digitizecoy google contents chapter m ditisioi^ amongst the early christiai>k beaemblance between eariy chrotianity and boddhiun 12 iwer oeyex la rome 12 meanibg ot 'naiw' and 'naiarene' 12' b denved right 13 a generic name, islhagorean teacbin^ of jenu. ine apocalyps e apocalypse kabalistk. jesui coniidcied an adept by some pagan philoiopbaa and early chrituani 150

kabala ain-soph and the sn>hiroth 212 the primitive wisdom-rdigion 216 the booii of omint a compilation of old-world trends 217 the trinity of the kabala 222 gnostic and-naaarene systems coatiasted with hindo myths 225 kabaliim in the book of etdeui 232 story of the reantrection of jainu's daiuhter found in the history of krislina 241 untnutwcvth^ teadungs of the early fathera 248 thdr pcnecuting spirit 249 chapter vi esoteric doctrines op buddhism parodied in christianity dccimons of nicene cooudl, how arrived at 251 murder of hypatia 252 origin of the eab- ymbdoctrine al cosmogony 264 diagrams of hindfl and cbaldaeo-jewish systems 265 ten mythical avatarv of viahnu 274 trinity of man uught by paul 281 sooatea and i^to on soul and spirit 283 ?ftue buddhism, wha

hm meaning of regesoation eiidained in the salapalka-bt the ncrifice erf mood interpreted 566 danindia by christian misnouaries 573 the kble less autbenticated tb n way other sacted book 577 koowledge of chemiatiy and phyuci displayed by indian jug^en 583 chapteh xii conclusions and illusthations recaihtuiation of (nndamental pn^mwitioiu 587 setndiip of the soul and of the spirit 590 the phawmenon of the so-called ipiritjiand gb4 difference between mediums and adepts 59s inttrriew of an elnglisfa ambassador with a teineaniated buddha 598 fli^t of a lama's aitnj body related by abb^ hue 6m schools of magic in buddhist lamaberiea 609 lie unknown race of hindfl todas 613- will-power at takiw and yogts 617 tanud^ of wild beasts b^ faldn 622 evocatiod of a living spirit

nl index ii digitizecoy google author's preface to volume u tttere it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philan- thropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any oth

g by repetition. besides, we propose to examine these facts from a different and perhaps rather novel point of view: that of the old philosophies as esoterically understood. these we have barely glanced at in our first volume. we will use them as the standard by which to comi)are christian dogmas and miracles with the doctrines and pheno- mena of ancient magic, and the modem 'new dispensation' as spirit- ualism is called by its votaries. since the materialists deny the phenom- digitizecoy google "the church! where is ft' 8 ena without investigatioq, and aince the theologians in admitting them offer us the poor choice of two palpable absurdities the devil and miracles we can lose little by applying to the theurgists, and they may actually help us to throw a great ugbt upon a very dark subje

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

to divination is 10 a practical guide to geomantic divination also particularly apt to our enquiry, and is therefore worth quoting 'the theory of any process of divination may be stated in a few simple terms '1. we postulate the existence of intelligences, either wi t h i n or without the diviner, of which he is not immediately conscious (it does not matter to the theory whether the communicating spirit so called is an objective entity or a concealed portion of the diviner's mind) we assume that such intelligences are able to reply correctly within limits to the questions asked "2. we postulate that it is possible to construct a compendium of hieroglyphs sufficiently elastic in meaning to include every possible idea, and that one or more of these may always be taken to represent any idea

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

th. hunger for wealth sees the exploitation of others, while hunger for altruism sees wealth s redistribution. hunger for communication sees our union with others, while hunger for true food sees us often in lack. hunger for wisdom sees us reach deep within ourselves as life then tests us to apply it. hunger for truth leads us to discover that the holy grail is within containing its elixir called spirit. hunger for spirit reveals to us the divine one within who reveals itself to be a master computer controller of a very complex bio-mechanism that pulses with fields that hold life. a 6.3 trillion cell mechanism that vibrates at a set speed that in turn determines the various realities we experience throughout the term of our life. satisfying these vast hungers has consumed the thoughts and

ness, peace as well as prosperity and, most importantly, doing it in a way that nurtures all. 5a. the food of sex: practicing conventional methods of sexual exchange creates pleasure and can birth life but does not nourish the bio-system anywhere near as well as it could if we apply the more non-conventional. 5b. the food of sacred sex: we will discuss the food that comes from adding the love and spirit energies to the sex energy soon and provide a mediation tool to do this successfully. i have often said that the 4 greatest western gods are the god of money, the god of fame, the god of power and the god of sex. these four gods are worshiped daily and religiously by millions who seek to have their stomachs full of security, peace, love and happiness. the problem is that these gods cannot d

on the roof of your mouth as you keep contracting and releasing and sending more energy up your spine, into the crown and then imagine it flowing through the brow chakra. then imagine this energy flowing from the brow chakra and into your heart chakra, finally mixing the sexual, spiritual and love energies together. you can follow this energy flow with your mind and direct it with the chant sex, spirit, love; sex, spirit, love. the idea is that if we take the sexual energies and add the spiritual and love energies then we come into perfect balance on an inner energy level. finally as you keep contracting and releasing those muscles and sending more energy up the spine, through the spiritual centers and in to the heart, you imagine this energy now flowing from the heart in a perfect orbit

ir source of origin, the wu chi, which is the state of oneness with the tao. according to dimensional biofield science, the tao or oneness expresses itself in a human bio-system as the conscious force that i call the dow. mantak also writes on page 8: the pineal, as yang, is balanced by the yin of the hypothalamus gland. the taoists regard this as the main switch for the universal force. when the spirit (dow) awakens, it resides in the hypothalamus. when the pineal and hypothalamus are connected, they give out a powerful balanced force. the taoists also talk of a spiritual cauldron or inner source of energy that when tapped into can heal and feed the body and sustain physical longevity or even create immortality if desired. on page 11, mantak also talks about how when activated the pineal

lk of a spiritual cauldron or inner source of energy that when tapped into can heal and feed the body and sustain physical longevity or even create immortality if desired. on page 11, mantak also talks about how when activated the pineal gland initiates a cascade of inhibitory reactions, permitting visions and dream-states to emerge in our conscious awareness. eventually the brain synthesizes the spirit molecules 5-methoxydimethyltryptamine (5-meo-dmt) and dimethyltryptamine (dmt, facilitating the transcendental experiences of universal love and compassion. interestingly enough mantak s research also shares that when activated the hypothalamus also regulates not just the blood pressure, body temperature, fluid and electrolyte balance, but also body weight via a process of dynamic equilibri

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ons are very famous among the hermetic philosophers, insomuch that the noble olaus borrichius, an excellent writer and a most candid critic, recommends these books to the attentive perusal of those who would acquire knowledge of this sublime highest philosophy. he is said to have invented a cabalistic magnet which possessed the extraordinary property of secretly attracting the aura, or mysterious spirit of human efflorescence and prosperous bodily growth, out of young men; and these benign and healthful springs of life he gathered up, and applied by his magic art to himself, by inspiration, transudation, or otherwise, so that he concentred in his own body, waning in age, the accumulated rejuvenescence of many young people: the individual owners of which new fresh life suffered and were con

ped between, and which we strike into show of itself, or into fire-surprised and driven out of its ambush is fire. it is as the letter by which matter spells itself out so to speak. now, matter is only to be finally forced asunder by heat; flame being the bright, subtle something which comes last, and is the expansion, fruit, crown, or glory of heat: it is the vivid and visible soul, essence, and spirit of heat the last evolvement before rending, and before the forcible closing again of all the centre-speeding weights, or desires, of matter. flame is as the expanding-out (or even exploding) flower to this growing thing, heat: it is as the bubble of it the fruit (to which before we have likened it, or seed, in the outside hand upon it. given the supernatural flora, heat is as the gorgeous p

unseen, as its sepulchre; stroke warning the magical thing forth. whence comes that trail of fire from the cold bosom of the hard, secret, unexploding flint? children as from what hard, rocky breast; yet hiding its so sacred, sudden fire-birth! who and what science-philosopher can explain this wondrous darting forth of the hidden something, which he shall try in vain to arrest, but which, like a spirit, escapes him? if we ask what fire is, of the men of science, they are at fault. they will tell us that it is a phenomenon, that their vocabularies can give no further account of it. they will explain to us that all that can be said of it is, that it is a last affection of matter, to the results of which (in the world of man) they can only testify, but of whose coming and of whose going of t

of all to reappear in the true light, which is to us darkness. this is hard to understand. but, as the real is the direct contrary of the apparent, so that which shows as light to us is darkness in the supernatural; and that which is light to the supernatural is darkness to us: matter being darkness, and soul light. for we know that light is material; and being material, it must be dark. for the spirit of god is not material, and therefore, not being material, it cannot be light to us, and therefore darkness to god. just as (until discovered otherwise) the world it is that is at rest, and the sun and the heavenly bodies in daily motion instead of the very reverse being the fact. this is the belief of the oldest theosophists, the founders of magical knowledge in the east, and the discovere

or over which the coats or layers, or the spun kingdoms of matter, or of the subsidences of the past periods of time (which is built up of objects, are laid: tissues woven over a gulf of it: in one of which last, we are. to which fire we only become sensible when we start it by blows or force, in the rending up of atoms, and in the blasting out of them that which holds them, which then, as secret spirit, spring compelled to sight, and as instantly dies, except to the 76 the rosicrucians. immortal eyes, which receive it (in the supernatural) on the other side. the fire-philosophers maintained that we transcend everything into fire, and that we lose it there in the flash; the escape of fire being as the door through which everything disappears to the other side. in their very peculiar specul

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

hyginus n, will-o-the-wisps like harrison's lights on the moon, and objects crossing the sun, the decade of the 1880's was, for certain, ushered in with a blaze of celestial glory, and it ended with a fanfare of puzzles. the light of comets has been seen to fluctuate in rather remarkable manners. this was especially true of pon's comet during its return in 1883-84, at which time it manifested the spirit of the times and presented some eccentric behavior. its brilliance, for example, increased thirty-forty-fold above that explainable from merely becoming closer to the sun. in addition there were hour-to-hour fluctuations of one hundred percent and more, and concomitantly the nucleus experienced some tortuous changes in shape and structure, as such as we will note again in the great comets o

wrong or from jealousy (envy)1 of the other. they are yet children, these humans, show it too clearly. as things stand, they value materiall thing& will not apply themselves to true values of their own great prophetic book. in principal yes, but not practice no christian nation or diplomat will ever be of true value to another. thus, destruction. this man is no different he too is not2 of a "big spirit" enough. dle puka 2 italics and insertion of the word envy by jngthe basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 the basics of magick by k. amber get any book for free on: www.abika.com the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 i. ethics a. the wiccan rede b. the law or return (sometimes called the "threefold law) c. perfect love and perfect trust (among

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

(casting the stones) 6. i ching 7. other systems 8. pendulum or radiesthesia j. astral travel k. thought forms; wraths, fetches, artificial elementals l. extra-sensory perception 1. clairsentience 2. clairvoyance 3. clairaudience 4. precognition 5. telepathy 6. telempathy 7. psychometry 8. telekinesis 9. teleportation m. sympathetic magic (poppets and such) n. runes o. mediumship, necromancy, and spirit guides p. philtres and poteins q. cleansing, purification, protection and blessing; esxorcism; ligature, binding r. power animals, totems and familiars; shapeshifting s. tree magick t. dreamcraft u. ritual tool magick v. invocation, evocation and going into aspect w. symbols, sigils and images; tattvic symbols; numerology x. conjuration or summoning; banishing or exorcism y. commemoration o

h which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattvic symbol= earth prithivi yellow square water apas silver crescent fire tejas red triangle air vayu blue circle (spirit) akasa black oval yoga yoga originated in india. it is a physical or mental discipline designed to condition and invigorate the mind and body. there are many kinds of yoga, but they may be generally divided into three main types. hatha yoga- affect the mind through the body using physical exercises; improve physical health and endurance. raja yoga- affect the mind through mental training; i

ertain electrostatic and magnetic fields, and to other energy vortexes. that is why they respond to magick ritual. someday, we may accomplish the same thing with electronic machines. psychic entities are sometimes able to affect our thought processes. thoughtforms, elementals, and ghosts are usually not very smart. if they display any intelligence at all, it is limited. they are the morons of the spirit world. their behavior is usually automatic, repetitive, robot-like (just like some people. we see that artificial elementals are little more than astral robots. spirits and deities are more intelligent and volitional. directed attention your mind follows your attention. wherever you direct your attention, there will your thoughts go too. by directing attention to a specific place or purpose

ely linked to you and your subconscious attitudes. it will generally not do things you think it cannot do. as in any magick, results relate to effort and belief. another way of looking at an artificial elemental is as an aspect of your personality (sub personality) which has been detached from you. invocation formal ritual usually involves the invocation (ritually calling up) of a god or goddess, spirit, or other entity. in this sense, magick is somewhat similar to pagan religion and witchcraft. however, we consider magick ritual a technique, not a religion. worship need not be involved. sometimes the invocation of an entity creates an artificial elemental. crowley says there are three different kinds of the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 invocation- 1) devotio

sleeping. most dreams are probably unconscious astral projections, anyway. although there has been quite a bit written on the subject, astral projection is difficult for many people. the main difficulty is the tendency to forget dream consciousness upon awakening. accordingly, the successful practice of astral projection requires work. modern psychology discounts the idea of actual oobe (that the spirit temporarily vacates the physical body. however, the idea is very ancient. the tibetans have an entire system of yoga (dream yoga) based upon astral projection. and here we have an important assumption: you are involved in an oobe (at least to a degree) whenever you dream. what sets it apart from a full oobe is your hazy consciousness during the experience and poor recall afterwards. many pe

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

lation or of that attention to the recovery of the oral dimension of the poem (from the pre-face to origins by jerome rothenberg) whatever the aim, the san francisco poet style hardly seems suitable for sy, which is hard dogma in sober, enigmatic language. poetic format aside, the individual words chosen in this version are often awkward and affected. for example, origins has spiritwind for ruah (spirit, and lawed presumably for khaqaq( engraved, though if pointed differently it could mean decreed or legislated. origins brand of indulgence infects whole passages, making them stilted and vague. for sy chapter 1, paragraph 7, origins (p. 59) has ten sefirot made of nothing their appearance is the look of lightning their disappearance: they have no end 20073 11 aryeh kaplan (in sefer yetzirah

KETAB E SIYAH

ble. do not make yourself low for your indignance at these hurtful speeches. rather, speak well in your defence, proving the error and malignance of your brother's words, and i shall see that vengeance is yours. yet persist with proud speeches, such as we have heard, slandering both your brothers and father to appease your proud heart's fury, 39 and injury shall be done to you alone, whether your spirit be most pure, free of the taint of wickedness, the malice that your brothers claim, or whether it be spoilt as they say. these things shall have no weight when the balances are checked against you and you are cast intop fiery ruin as a dire admonishment to those who would stand in opposition to the lord of infinitude. heed me, my best loved son. i beg you heed my plea to you and bring not m

acious brethren "behold me! know me! i am ashmedai. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. i, too, have known sorrow at the fading away of our strength, at the slow defeat of heaven before the marching years that have advanced, relentless, upon us, wearing us down until what spirit that once we had has long departed, leaving us bereft of hope and life 49 for these two are one. who can live without hope, without a tomorrow to nourish? glory is not judged, as you believe it to be judged, by the magnificence you hold, bequeathed to you by your forebears, but by the magnificence you strive for, spending your all to win that which is greater than you, and thus becoming gre

seas. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. long has it been since my coming to you, since i abandoned my brutish brothers and my monstrous sire, gog, reviling their crude barbarity and their ignoble temper. little did i see, in those brutes and their custom, to sustain my spirit's yearning for something fine and worthy. many years did i wander in the dark and stony deeps, through that troglodyte domain of grottoes and caverns of wondrous size, filled with seas and floods, unlit by sun, but flowing down from the surface earth to water those deepest parts, blind and lightless, ever night. i, first and yet last, trod these hidden ways, bats and pale and eyeless fish i

p beneath the ocean's swells, thus winning your trust and love and a place amongst the elohim. immeasurable was my delight upon that day and my satisfaction for my hard-won prize, yet, as the years have passed since that day, i have learnt to doubt what i have won and i thought, perhaps, it might be not, indeed, that which i first quested for. ever did heaven's light appear to wane and nourish my spirit less and less. where once the bright nobility of heaven's hosts were a comfort to my soul, i perceived, by and by, a rottenness beneath disguising ornaments and riches, as though the gilded surface 58 was abraded to discover lead. before i could not entertain such thoughts, concealing them to my anxious mind as a mistrust of my own worth to stand amongst creatures of such brilliance. yet up

ohim" his words were powerful and awesome and a great moan of fear was sounded by the throng of my new disciples yet they did not leave me. i, myself, trembled before that being, so ancient and so strong. at that moment, the new struggle seemed lost as it was begun. the power of the archon came near, indeed, to mastery over my swift failing strength. at that instant, when my dreams were dying, my spirit dying within me, just as i thought i could stand no longer and must surely kneel before this god whom it had ever been my custom to kneel before, at that moment i recalled a truth and its power was my salvation. the foundations of heaven were built upon fear and upon the blindness of faith, taught by the blows of a rod. the elohim bowed to god for they knew to do nothing else and they knelt

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

l of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to all mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the powers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacrifice is consummated and the christ is conceived by the spirit. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire- its attributes and correspondences. meditation number six let the aspirant meditate upon the cross in its various forms and aspects as shown in the admission badges throughout the grades. let him consider the necessity and prevalence of sacrifice throughout nature and religion. let him realise the saying of the master, whosoever shall save his

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

so as to yield the same number each way. the number of the sum of each column of figures and the number of the total of all the number of the squares are also especially attached to the planet. for example the number of the planet saturn is 3, square 9, the sum of all columns vertical, horizontal and diagonal is 15. the total sum of all numbers is 45. these numbers are then formed into divine and spirit names. the solid greek cubical cross it is the admission badge for the path of tau, and is composed of 22 squares which answer to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron this figure is also known as the pyramid of fire. it is the admission badge for the path of shin, representing the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triang

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pictures on the one pillar are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light and darkness which gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, began to formulate the ineffable name, that name which the ancient rabbis have said "rushes through the universe" that name before which the darkness rolls back the birth of time. the flaming red triangular capitals which crown the summit of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the three mothers of the sepher yetsirah, the three alchemical

ith all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning. i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sisns have been uprooted and my passions overcome. i am pure white. i dwell in time. i live through eternity, when initiates make offering to the everlasting gods. i have passed along the pathway. i know the northern and the southern pillars, the two col

ters. his strength is my strength and my strength is his strength. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs of osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun "between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upo

the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine spirit. i move in the firmness of my strength. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and body are united in the presence of the ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new yea

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense are the three mother letters. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms, that are occasionally seen in s ances. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the elements; some are good and some are evil. an angel is a pure and high spirit of unmixed good in office and function. in the tarot, the ten small cards of each suit refer to the sephiroth. the four suits refer to the letters of yhvh. wands to yod, cups to heh, swords to vau, and pentacles to heh (final. these four suits also refer to the four worlds of the qabalah. wands to atziluth, cups to briah, swords to yetzirah, and pentacles to assiah. the honours of the tarot

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

hare tii- second knowledge lecture (zelator) the names and alchemical symbols of the three principles of nature are: sulphur f mercury h salt g the metals attributed to the planets in alchemy are' lead! gold& tin$ copper or brass% iron# quicksilver (mercury" silver the following terms are used in books about alchemy. they have the meanings gievn below. sol philosophorum the pure living alchemical spirit of gold- the refined essence of heat and fire luna philosophorum the pure living alchemical spirit of silver--the refined essence of heat and moisture the green lion the stem and root of the radical essence of metals the black dragon death putrefaction decay the king red- the qabalistic microprosopus tiphareth analogous to gold and the sun the queen white- the qabalistic bride of microproso

chai (yjla ydc, its archangel is gabriel (layrbg, and its choir of angels is the kerubim(\ybwrk, or 'strong ones. malkuth's divine name is adonai ha-aretz( rah ynda, its archangel is sandalphon wpldns)and its choir of angels is the ashim(\yca, or 'virile ones. planetary names, angels, and intelligences in hebrew, saturn is called 'shabbathai. it's angel is cassiel, its intelligence, or beneficial spirit, is agiel (layga, and its spirit (darker aspect) is zazel (lzaz) jupiter is called tzedek. it's angel is sachiel, its intelligence is iophiel (layphy, and its spirit is hismael (lamsh. mars is called madim. its angel is zamael, its intelligence is graphiel (layparg, and its spirit is bartzabel (labxrb. the sun is called shemesh. its angel is michael, its intelligence nakhiel (laykn, and its

pirit, is agiel (layga, and its spirit (darker aspect) is zazel (lzaz) jupiter is called tzedek. it's angel is sachiel, its intelligence is iophiel (layphy, and its spirit is hismael (lamsh. mars is called madim. its angel is zamael, its intelligence is graphiel (layparg, and its spirit is bartzabel (labxrb. the sun is called shemesh. its angel is michael, its intelligence nakhiel (laykn, and its spirit sorath (trws. venus is called noagh. its angel is hanael, its intelligence is hagiel (laygh, its spirit is called kedemel (lamdq. mercury is called kokab. its angel is raphael, its intelligence is tiriel (layryf, and its spirit is called taphthartharath (trtrtpt. finally, the moon is called levannah. its angel is gabriel, its intelligence is called malkah be tarshisim ve-ad ruachoth schecha

. its angel is hanael, its intelligence is hagiel (laygh, its spirit is called kedemel (lamdq. mercury is called kokab. its angel is raphael, its intelligence is tiriel (layryf, and its spirit is called taphthartharath (trtrtpt. finally, the moon is called levannah. its angel is gabriel, its intelligence is called malkah be tarshisim ve-ad ruachoth schechalim(\yljc twjwr duw \ysycrtb aklm, and is spirit is called schad barschemoth ha-shartathan (wttrch tumcrb dc) the traditional tarot consists of a pack of 78 cards made up of four suits of 14 cards each, together with 22 trumps, or major arcana, which tell the story of the soul. each suit consists of ten numbered cards, as in the modern playing cards, but there are four instead of three honours: king or knight, queen, prince or emperor, pr

L 003

eeth of the camel? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least action that slippeth from the least of thy fingers. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. iii. 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more (a) avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others (b) by some device, such as the changing of

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

fference between them is that one comes from the creator and develops from up downward through all the worlds to our world. the other begins in our world and rises according to the laws that were developed in the first system and now function in the second. kabbalah defines the first system as the order of creation of worlds and sefirot, and the second as the attainments or levels of prophecy and spirit. the second system teaches that people who wish to attain the ultimate degree should follow the laws of the first t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h 19 system, which are the laws studied in kabbalah. when one ascends in these degrees, the second factor is born within. this is spirituality. the corporeal world is full of forces and phenomena that we do not feel dir

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

in nature. all our discoveries combined only make us realize that we are nothing but an offshoot of chapter seven: realizing our free choice 113 the unfathomable wisdom that exists, which opens up to us when we are ripe and ready to absorb it. in albert einstein s words (quoted in his new york times obituary, april 19, 1955: my religion consists of a humble admiration of the illimitable superior spirit who reveals himself in the slight details we are able to perceive with our frail and feeble minds. that deeply emotional conviction of the presence of a superior reasoning power, which is revealed in the incomprehensible universe, forms my idea of god. 115 8 everything is ready (for life s purpose) e vo lu t i o n o f t h e g e n e r at i o n s society today is an egoistic society. however

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

build molecule- size robots; we have deciphered the entire human genome. why then haven t we learned how to be happy? the more we ll learn about kabbalah, the more we ll find that it always leads us to the root of things. before it gives you any answers, it tells you why you are in your present state. and once you know the root of your situation, you will rarely need any further guidance. in that spirit, let s see what we have been learning until today, and perhaps we will discover why we still haven t discovered the key to happiness. behind closed doors man. if he be insufficiently or ill-educated, he is the most savage of earthly creatures. xplato, the laws knowledge has always been considered an asset. espionage is not an invention of modern times; it has been there since the dawn of hi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ome two challenges: our stubbornness and our tendency to forget the suffering caused by our willfulness. prayer is the pathway to all correction, which the creator will see in our hearts. when we engage fully in prayer, we will attain whatever relief we seek; whatever correction we require. but in order to achieve correction, we must give ourselves over completely to this effort in body, mind and spirit. true prayer and the response to it relief, come only on the condition that one has engaged one s utmost effort, giving oneself entirely over to this effort, both quantitatively and, most importantly, qualitatively. it is only by learning kabbalah properly, however, that we can learn how to eradicate our egos and thus achieve personal redemption. our yearning for relief must be so strong th

s of our hearts. what is the difference between studying kabbalah and other systems? the answer is simple: it is only by studying kabbalah that we can find the strength to liberate ourselves from the chains of egoism. while studying kabbalah, we are able to examine at first hand descriptions of the creator s acts, his characteristics, our own characteristics, and their disparity from those of the spirit. kabbalah tells us of the creator s goal for his creation, and of the ways we may correct our egos. wemay see the light of the kabbalah, the spiritual force that helps us defeat egoism, only when we study kabbalah. the other elements of these teachings merely draw us, against our will, into a discussion of material actions and legalistic matters. some may study kabbalah merely to expand the

he spiritual world, even though i don t understand this, since i don t yet have spiritual vision or spiritual intellect, everything works according to a different law, which at the moment appears strange to me, since it is not founded on the basis of physical reality "all functions by the law of the omnipotence of the creator and by the complete and voluntary surrender to him, both in mind and in spirit, in complete faith in his help, contrary to the body s desire to receive and its protestations" this work on ourselves is called "to bestow for the sake of bestowing" that is, a purely altruistic act, represented by the right line. we give all, simply because we desire to give. the pleasure we receive from such work emanates from our resemblance to the creator, since one only gives- 182- at

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ist david bohm (1917-1992) and studied with richard feynman (1918-1988, among the most prominent physicists of the 20th century. dr. wolf has also authored eleven books that were translated into several languages. among his books are: taking the quantum leap: the new physics for nonscientists; the yoga of time travel: how the mind can defeat time; matter into feeling: a new alchemy of science and spirit, and mind into matter. j e f f r e y s at i n ov e r, m d, m s c dr. jeffrey satinover holds degrees from m.i.t (sb, harvard (edm, the university of texas (md, and yale (ms. he completed psychoanalytic training at the c.g. jung institute of z rich. he is a former fellow in psychiatry and child psychiatry at yale, where he was twice awarded the department of psychiatry s seymour lustman resi

crets of the torah whether from the perspective of science, from the perspective of emotion, or from the perspective of imagination appear, spread, and become qualified for regular and constant study, the higher will one s soul and the soul of the world rise--rabbi kook, orot (lights, p. 90 the events of time, the growth of social relations, and the expansion of sciences greatly refined the human spirit--rabbi kook, orot emuna (lights of faith, p. 67 man's future will indeed come, in which he will evolve to such a sound spiritual state, that not only will every profession not hide another, but every science and every sentiment will reflect the entire scientific sea and the entire emotional depth, as this matter really is in the actual reality--rabbi kook, orot kodesh a (holy lights a, p. 2

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

are permitted to study kabbalah because we have reached a developed enough desire for it. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 100 q: does a person have to be religious in order to study kabbalah? a: no, anyone can study. if the creator gives us the desire, we will begin to feel a new attitude toward life, toward the people around us, toward ourselves. our genuine development from matter to spirit should evolve gradually, to the extent that we understand the world we live in. the more we discover the meanness and corruption in our world, the more we will be ready for an inner change. the law of the upper world defines it in the words: there is no coercion in spirituality. only the creator can change our desires and intentions, so if we study diligently, the change will come. t h e s

his liver, he would acquire his courage and strength. q: this might sound absurd, but i read that in the east, when a holy man is about to die, his disciple asks permission to eat a part of the teacher s body after his death. is there a spiritual meaning to that? a: you have already answered your own question, because from your words it is understood that the beliefs of the east maintain that the spirit is in the substance. that comes from a complete unawareness of the actual root of the spiritual forces. s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 241 humanity is now awakening to all kinds of clairvoyants, eastern shamanic theories, and charlatans. this is happening so we can experience them and realize how false they are, thus bringing humanity as a whole to kabbalah. t h e a n i m

e his soul has reached beyond the phase of the revealed torah, and if he had not received that fulfillment he could not have truly existed. one should find oneself. that is the only thing that kabbalists encourage, whereas those who follow ideas and beliefs blindly, purposely forbid it. b i r t h a n d c o r r e c t i o n q: man is born in our world through the joining of a physical body with its spirit, which may already be at a certain level in the spiritual worlds, meaning, by definition, it can already have a screen. why, then, is there a need to start from the beginning in the physical world? a: every birth in our world signifies a correction of the corporeal level of desires. even if a person studied kabbalah in the past and reached a certain level, but not a final one, that person m

kabbalah and interferes with reality, one interferes in it with his current desires. a person needs nothing more than an inner desire, a heart s desire, to change a reality one feels is intolerable. b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 281 a g r e at e r r e s p o n s i b i l i t y q: does this mean that all kabbalists feel good? a: no. the higher a person rises in spirit, the more he includes within him the sufferings of all the people. the higher the kabbalist climbs, the more responsible he feels, the more his mind is occupied. all souls are linked together. until they are happy in the highest level, the kabbalist cannot rest. a t i m e f o r c o n t r o l q: what do contemporary kabbalists influence, if there are any? a: there are a great many kabbalists

ured. that seems perplexing, for how can such simple acts be greater than the study of the wisdom and the knowledge? however, the above makes it clear that serving the rav in the flesh with great devotion to bring him contentment brings us adhesion with our rav, meaning equivalence of form. and thus we receive the knowledge and thoughts of our teacher, mouth to mouth, which is the adhesion of one spirit with another. in this way, we attain our greatness sufficiently to turn bestowal to reception, and become a sufficient fuel for complete devotion, until we attain adhesion with the creator. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 338 because studying torah from our rav must be for ourselves, it does not induce adhesion and is considered mouth to ear. and the service of the rav induces in

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

gine what the world will be like when our souls are corrected. our bodies will lose their meaning. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 119 will there still be a universe and everything around us? will we bear children? will we live and die? today our lives are filled with agony and pain. we cannot begin to imagine how the physical lives we live today can be filled with spirit at the end of correction. diseases are a consequence of inner corrections and should vanish once the corrections are done. it is the correction until the end of the 6,000 years that we are talking about. we cannot discuss or explain the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth millennia, just as we cannot explain what it means to remain without a physical body when our life in this world is throug

, but from then on the prohibition has been lifted and permission was granted to study the zohar. since 1540 it has been a great mitzva (commandment) for the masses to study in public, old and young and that is because the messiah will come because of that and not because of any other reason. therefore, we must not be negligent (rabbi azulai, introduction to ohr hochma. woe unto them who make the spirit of messiah vanish from the world, so as never to return, make the torah dry, without the moistness of mind and knowledge, for they confine themselves to the practical part of the torah, and do not wish to try to understand the wisdom of the kabbalah, to know and educate themselves in the secrets and the reason behind the torah and the mitzvot (commandments. alas, they cause by their deeds t

ch person to neutralize the influence of the impure forces and, according to the degree of that neutralization, feel eternity in every situation, not just in our tiny limited world. q: what is the meaning of the name havayah? a: the meaning of the name havayah is that the creator creates and revives in the past, present and the future, meaning above time, just as we must attain the creator in the spirit, above time. q: what is the difference between the names of the creator and his appellations? a: the names of the creator are what we call the ten names that cannot be erased. these correspond to the ten sefirot: el, elokim havayah etc. the appellations are the attributes of the creator: gracious, merciful, keeping mercy unto the thousandth, and so on. these attributes were given to him acc

ntered the spiritual world. all creations are actually parts of the body of adam ha rishon, and only our uncorrected desires, or bodies, separate us from him. when egoism is removed, we can receive knowledge from other souls. we can feel them because everyone is willing to do whatever is needed for each other. a group must be built with only one goal in mind: to become a whole unit with a uniform spirit. an even level should be strictly kept among all members of the group. everyone should be willing to help each other and mingle with one another at all times. we actually receive a spiritual charge from our group to the extent that we are willing to nullify our own egos before each member and before the group as a whole. a lower may receive from the upper, but pa r t f o u r: p r o p e r s

s as one collective, we study them as separate, specific sciences. nevertheless, everything is connected and dependent on every other force and element of nature. pa r t f i v e: r e l i g i o n, p r e j u d i c e a n d k a b b a l a h 307 after all, the subject matter is one, and we just separate the research into pieces to make it easier on us. the wisdom of kabbalah ties all these phenomena of spirit and matter together. this means that from the point of view of kabbalah, music, astronomy, biology, and medicine externally express a unique law of the inner makings of nature. a kabbalist who feels the upper world finds that there is only one law, expressed in many different ways in our world. the wisdom of kabbalah contains every necessary component of every science: it consists of resear

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

d we find only a double cube. 10. there were two pillars at the entrance to the temple, and on them were squares representing earth and heaven(*ibid, p. 44) one of them bore a name which signified gin strength h while the name of the other signified gto establish h(*ibid, p. 121) this gateway was regarded as leading to the higher world of amenti, the world where the soul was blended with immortal spirit, and thereafter established for ever; so this was the figure of stability. at the entrance of the lodge there were always two guards armed with knives; the outer was called the watcher, the inner was known as the herald(*ibid, p. 47) the candidate was divested of most of his clothing, and entered with a c c t c and h c w c he was led to the door of the temple, and there asked who he was. he

hael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of the christian presentation of father, son, and holy spirit; but below that divine level there were then, as there are now, great beings in whom the ideal was embodied, who acted as representatives and as channels of god fs threefold power and grace to man. furthermore there are hierarchies of angels belonging to these different lines, just as there are hierarchies of angels who follow the leadership of st. michael and of our lady- each of whom is a

on. we, of these later sub-races, may prove ourselves just as unselfish and capable of just as good work for our fellowmen as were the people of old. indeed, we ourselves may well be those men of old, come back in new bodies, and bringing with us the old attraction to the form of faith and work which then we knew so well. let us try to revive under these far different conditions the unconquerable spirit which distinguished us so long ago. it means a good deal of hard work, for every officer must do his part quite perfectly, and that involves much training and practice. yet i feel sure that there are many who will respond to the master fs call and come forward to join in preparing the way for those who are to come. 87. let each lodge make itself a model lodge, thoroughly efficient in its wo

once visited a cemetery and saw there the grave of a child, on which an acanthus plant had grown in a manner that struck the poet as so pleasing and beautiful that he had it cut in stone, and it became the original of the form now seen on the capital of every corinthian pillar. on the grave there was a circular box of toys which had been put there by the nurse of the child in order to please its spirit- for at that time the idea was prevalent that departed spirits were in the habit of visiting their places of burial or sepulture, and were in a position to enjoy the objects placed there for them, or the counterparts of those objects, which thus became their possessions on the other side of death. 130. plate v 131. 132. on the top of the little box of toys the nurse had placed a flat tile t

two columns originally represented the north and south pole-stars. they were at first the pillars of horus and set, but their names were afterwards changed to tat or ta-at, and tattu, the former meaning gin strength h and the latter gto establish h, the two together being considered as the emblem of stability. tattu is the entrance to the region where the mortal soul is blended with the immortal spirit, and thereby established for ever, as i have already explained in chapter i. it seems strange that so many authors should speak of the north and south pole stars, when the fact is that there is no star of any consequence at the south pole. the southern pole of the heavens is situated in an unusually barren tract of the sky, and the nearest star of any consequence is that at the foot of the

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

roaches the mysteries of the craft from another standpoint altogether, seeing in them a plan of man s spiritual awakening and inner development. thinkers of this school, on the record of their own spiritual experiences, declare that the degrees of the order are symbolical of certain states of consciousness which must be awakened in the individual initiate if he aspires to win the treasures of the spirit. they give testimony of another and far higher nature upon the validity of our masonic rites- a testimony that belongs to religion rather than to science. the goal of the mystic is conscious union with god, and to a mason of this school the craft is intended to portray the path to that goal, to offer a map, as it were, to guide the feet of the seeker after god. 19. such students are often m

cult student by means of long and careful discipline and meditation. 22. the goal of the occultist, no less than that of the mystic, is conscious union with god; but the methods of approach are different. the aim of the occultist is to attain that union by means of knowledge and of will, to train the whole nature, physical, emotional and mental, until it becomes a perfect expression of the divine spirit within, and can be employed as an efficient instrument in the great plan which god has made for the evolution of mankind, which is typified in masonry by the building of the holy temple. the mystic, on the other hand, rather aspires to ecstatic union with that level of the divine con-sciousness which his stage of evolution permits him to touch. 23. the way of the occultist lies through a gr

il. when a man knows, he goes beyond the ceremony, he goes to osiris, he goes to the light, the light amen-ra, from which all came forth, to which all shall return. 57. osiris is in the heavens, but osiris is also in the very heart of men. when osiris in the heart knows osiris in the heavens, then man becomes god, and osiris, once rent into fragments, again becomes one. but see! osiris the divine spirit, isis, the eternal mother, give life to horus, who is man, man born of both, yet one with osiris. horus is merged in osiris, and isis, who had been matter, becomes through him the queen of life and wisdom. and osiris, isis, and horus are all born of the light. 58. two are the births of horus. he is born of isis, the god born into humanity, taking flesh of the mother eternal, matter, the eve

my divinity from mortal eyes(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) the moon was her symbol; and the influence which she outpoured upon her worshippers to the music of the shaken sistrum was of brilliant blue light veined with delicate silver, as of shimmering moonbeams, the very touch of which brought upliftment and ecstasy. 66. osiris was the embodiment of god the father in a mighty planetary spirit. his symbol was the sun, and the influence which he outpoured was a dazzling glory of light shot through with gold, like the rays of the sun caught upon the surface of a lake. the influence of horus, who represented the divine child, was the glowing rose and gold of the eternal love which is perfect wisdom. 67. animal deities 68. the egyptians also followed the ancient practice of regarding

e is an intelligence behind that form who acts as a mediator or channel between the suppliant and the deity behind. hathor, for instance, was the goddess of love and beauty, while as we have seen, isis was the queen of truth and the mother of all things; yet both were representatives of the feminine aspect of the deity, as also was nephthys. ptah was the master architect of the universe, the holy spirit who is the creative fire of god; he was the celestial worker in metals, and the chief smelter, caster and sculptor of the gods, the skilful craftsman by whom the design for every part of the framework of the world was made(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the papyrus of ani, p. 170) 74. the brothers of horus 75. among the other deities who were especially connected with the mysteries, who still pla

LEMEGETON

closely with the catalog of demons published by john wier (or johann wierus) as pseudomonarchia daemonum in his 1563 de praestigiis daemonum. in wier's text there are no demonic seals, and the demons are invoked by a simple conjuration, not the elaborate ritual found in the lemegeton. theurgia goetia this text has close parallels with book one of trithemius' steganographia. although the abundant spirit seals are not found in trithemius, those few that can be found match exactly. for example, these four seals are found in steg. i. chapter xi, dealing with usiel and his subordinates: compare these with the following seals found in the lemegeton in the section dealing with the eleventh spirit, usiel, and his subordinates (adan, ansoel, magni and abariel: it should be noted that trithemius' c

article by michael camille in claire fanger, conjuring spirits, texts and traditions of medieval ritual magic, pennsylvania state university press, 1998, pp. 110 ff [preface from harl. 6483 [the sixth sheet of dr. rudd liber malorum spirituum seu goetia this book contains all the names, orders, and offices of all the spirits salomon ever conversed with. the seals and characters belonging to each spirit, and the manner of calling them forth to visible appearance. some of these spirits are in enoch's tables which i have explained, but omitted their seals and characters, how they may be known; but in this book they are at large set forth. the definition of magic magic is the highest most absolute and divine knowledge of natural philosophy advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a r

to style themselves magicians, but philosophers. thay are not ignorant empirics1 but learned and experienced physicians whose remedies are not only lawful but divine [100r] lemegeton clavicula salomonis: rex: the little key of salomon the king which containeth all the names, orders and offices of all the spirits that ever he hadd any converse with, with the seales or characters belongeing to each spirit, and the manner of calling them forth to [visible] appearance, in 5 parts, called books viz* the first part, is a book of evill spirits, called goetia, shewing how he bound up those spirits and used them in severall things, wherby he obtained great fame* the second part is a booke of [aerial] spirits, partly good and partly evill, wch is called theurgia goetia being all spirits of the ayre*

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

ants (i.e. in contemporary parlance, the statement of intent. as has been pointed out on a number of occasions by a variety of writers, the spirits known as demons become individuated by identification with human beings. thus one acquires one s own demon familiars, each of whom has a particular provenance. any process by which the passions are intensified is central to this pact between human and spirit. to this end, certain sexual acts can be specified as sacred- in the sense that they are only performed within particular ritual circumstances, thus retaining their emotional associations with taboo, forbidden pleasures and heightened sensuality. ritual sodomy, scatology and flagellation have their uses, but these are greatly lessened if they become normative to the practitioner. in the bro

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

uilt around the notion of an ongoing, more or less evenly matched struggle between ahura mazda (in later zoroastrianism, uhrmazd, the god of light and the upper world, and angra mainyu (later ahriman, the god of darkness and the lower world. partially because of a friendly link with the persians, judaism took in influences from zoroastrianism. thus satan, the closest thing the jews had to an evil spirit, was reconceived in the mold of angra mainyu as god s enemy. this portrait of an evil divinity locked in a cosmic war against god was later bequeathed to christianity. early christianity arose as a jewish sect during the apocalyptic period. the first christians strongly believed in the imminent second coming of christ (within their lifetimes, which would be accompanied by the resurrection o

mi: gale research, 1996. abraxas abraxas is a term associated with gnosticism, an ancient religious movement influencing judaism, christianity, and contemporaneous paganism that was prominent during the first few centuries of the common era. its central teaching was that this world was the creation of an evil deity who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. two distinct types of entities are associated with gnosticism: aeons and archons. the aeons are the higher spiritual beings who reside in the pleroma. the archons are the rulers, created by the evil demiurge, who govern this world and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual hum

999. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. ahriman ahriman (or angra mainyu) is the zoroastrian satan, and the prototype of satan for the judeo- christian-islamic family of religions. the central theme of zoroaster s religious vision is the cosmic struggle between the god of light, ahura mazda( wise lord) and his angels, and the god of darkness, ahriman( evil spirit) and his demons. unlike zoroastrianism s sister/brother religious traditions, in which the outcome of the war between god and the devil has already been decided, zoroastrianism portrays the struggle as more or less evenly matched (though many strands of the tradition would assert that ahura mazda s triumph is inevitable. individuals are urged to align themselves with the forces of light, as

comparable to evil archangels. gnosticism refers to a movement and school of thought that was prominent in the hellenistic mediterranean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of t

th three human heads, the next to the left a bell, the next still a goblet fashioned out of a human skull, the last a plowshare; his spouse, karma- krodhisvari, is clasping his body with her right arm, her hand around his neck, and in her left she is holding a blood-filled skull to his lips. do not be afraid of him, do not be terrified, do not be taken aback. recognize in him the form of your own spirit (evans- wentz 1960, 140 141) the central objective of tibetan death rites is to extract the consciousness-principle from the gross physical body so that it can truly perceive the spiritual world. following death, the spirit enters a transit that lasts exactly forty-nine days and is divided into three stages. at the end of the bardo, one either enters nirvana, an ineffable state, or returns

LIBER HAD

to the practice in liber cdlxxiv "this is the fourth practice of meditation("ccxx. ii" 27-33. 17. let the aspirant observe duly the feasts appointed by the a. a. and perform such rituals of the elements as he possesseth, invoking them duly in their season "this is the second practice of magick art("ccxx. ii" 35-43. 18. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as a babe in the egg of the spirit (akasha. ed) that is invisible within the 4 elements "this is the ninth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 49. 19. the aspirant seated in his asana will suddenly commence to breathe strangely, and this without the operation of his will; the inspiration will be associated with the thought of intense excitement and pleasure, even to exhaustion; and the expiration very rapid and forceful, as

n (instruction of v.v.v.v.v" 26. summary. preliminaries. these are the necessary possessions. 1. wine and strange drugs. 27. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the necessary comprehensions. 1. the nature of hadit (and of nuit, and the relations between them) 28. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the meditations necessary to be accomplished. 1. identification with nuit, body and spirit. 2. identification with hadit as the snake. 3. identification with hadit as the rood cross. 4. destruction of reason. 5. the falling of the heavens. 29. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the ethical practices to be accomplished. 1. the destruction of all unworthiness in one's self and one's surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. preliminaries. t

LIBER LXI

il too great and terrible for him to withstand. the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no persons prepared for initiation of any sort. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of initiation of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self

ndwell it. 22. therefore by the order of d.d.s. did p. prepare all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a history, and the use (for example) of the word<<spirit> implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words<<order< circle<society<<brotherhood> or any other to designate the body of initiates. 23. deliberately, therefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn

LIBER O

ne 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8) yellow, purple, grey and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake, etc, etc- 1. reference to the first edition -376- 3. you would then prepare your place of

l weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake, etc, etc- 1. reference to the first edition -376- 3. you would then prepare your place of working accordingly. in an orange circle you would draw an eight-pointed star of yellow, at whose points you would place eight lamps. the sigil of the spirit (which is to be found in cornelius agrippa and other books) you would draw in the four colours with such other devices as your experience may suggest. 4. and so on. we cannot here enter at length into all the necessary preparations; and the student will find them fully set forth in the proper books, of which the goetia is perhaps the best example. these rituals need not be slavishly imitate

through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable (e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger note 2- 1. this injunction does not apply to gods like phthah or harpocrates whose natures do not accord with this gesture. 2. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolises spirit, the forefinger the element of water -378- upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the god harpocrates (f) it is a sign that the student is performing this correctly when a single "vibration" entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain

e gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, michael. xiv. on my left hand, auriel; xv. for about me flames the pentagram, xvi. and in the column stands the six-rayed star. xvii-xxi. repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. the greater ritual of the pentagram the pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated. the pentagrams of spirit. i' b equilibrium of actives n\ a v\ n name: hyha (eheieh) o- i k' s i\ h n\ i g\ n* g i' b equilibrium of passives n\ a v# n name alga (agla. o/ i k/ s i/ h n\ i g/ n* g the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up a

sives n\ a v# n name alga (agla. o/ i k/ s i/ h n\ i g/ n* g the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives (the grade of the "portal" is particularly attributed to the element of spirit; it refers to the sun; the paths of s, r and z are attributed to this degree. see 777 lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire. i' b n* a name: myhla v\ n o- i (elohim. k\ s i\ h n# i g n g -380- the signs of 4= 7. raise the arms above the head and join the hands, so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle (see illustration (the grade of 4= 7) is partic

LIBER 141

and by prayer (2) all lustful thoughts must be rigidly excluded (3) the purpose must be solely that of procreation (4) the blessing of god must be most earnestly invoked, so that the child shall be under his special protection. in other language, this is their theory: the act of love causes a magical disturbance in the aether or akasa of such a nature as to attract or create a disincarnate human spirit. all other sexual acts involving emission of semen therefore attract or excite other spirits, incomplete and therefore evil. thus nocturnal pollutions bring succubi, which are capable of separate existence, and of vampirising their creator. but voluntarily sterile acts create demons, and (if done with concentration and magical intention, such demons as may subserve that intention. thus, as

. and also do we think that the consummation should be complete on this consideration, that if indeed it be the contained prana that operateth the miracle, then the quantity is as important as the quality, just as in working with electricity amperage is as important as voltage. and this we believe especially to be true in the case of great miracles; for we hold that it is the pitting of the david spirit against the goliath matter. and although this proportion be small, it is not indefinitely small. but it may be that the action of this divine substance is catalytic, and capable of transmuting an unlimited quantity of base and blind matter into the plastic and docile image of the will. and this theory is certainly more in accordance with the tradition of the stone and of the medicine. xv of

ed will assist. the attendants will watch with assiduity for signs of waking; and, the moment these occur, all stimulation must cease instantly, and the candidate be allowed to fall again into sleep; but no sooner has this happened than the former practice is resumed. this alternation is to continue indefinitely until the candidate is in a state which is neither sleep nor waking, and in which his spirit, set free by perfect exhaustion of the body, and yet prevented from entering the city of sleep, communes with the most high and the most holy lord god of its being, maker of heaven and earth. the ordeal terminates by failure- the occurrence of sleep invincible- or by success, in which ultimate waking is followed by a final performance of the sexual act. the initiate may then be allowed to s

to partake of the nature of black magic. the exhaustion should be complete; if the work be skilfully executed, a few minutes should suffice to produce a state resembling, and not far removed from, coma. experts may push this practice to the point of the death of the victim, thus not merely obtaining the physical strength, but imprisoning and enslaving the soul. this soul then serves as a familiar spirit. the practice is held to be dangerous (it was used by the late oscar wilde, and by mr. and mrs 'horos; also in a modified and marred form by s.l. mathers and his wife, and by e.w. berridge. the ineptitude of the three latter saved them from the fate of the three former) xix of the adept of this art in armour of leaping flame let the adept rage through the universe, majestic and irresistible

LIBER 777

f the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate t

ue of god, set all hysterical, dyspeptic, crazy amurrka by the ears. personally, i don t object to people discussing the properties of four-sided triangles; but i draw the line when they use a well-known word, such as pig, or mental healer, or dung-heap, to denote the object of their paranoiac fetishism. even among serious philosophers the confusion is very great. such terms as god, the absolute, spirit, have dozens of connotations, according to the time and place of the dispute and the beliefs of the disputants. time enough that these definitions and their inter-relation should be crystallised, even at the expense of accepted philosophical accuracy. 2. the principal sources of our tables have been the philosophers and traditional systems referred to above, as also, among many others, piet

wryrpx tzaphiriron 21. jupiter. 22 \ynzam moznaim libra d wryrybu a abiriron 23 \ym maim water. 24 brqu akrab scorpio c wrytcjn necheshthiron 25 tcq qesheth sagittarius b wrycjn necheshiron 26 ydg gedi capricorn e wrygdgd dagdagiron 27. mars. 28 yld deli aquarius d wrymyhb bahimiron 29 \ygd dagim pisces c wrymycn nashimiron 30. sol. 31 ca ash fire. 32. saturn. 32 bis ra aretz earth. 31 bis ta ath spirit. table of correspondences 4 ix. the sword and the serpent x. mystic numbers of the sephiroth xi* elements (with their planetary rulers. xii* the tree of life. 0. 0. 1 1 root of d 1st plane, middle pillar 2 3 root of b 2nd plane, right pillar 3 6 root of c 2nd plane, left pillar 4 10 c 3rd plane, right pillar 5 15 b 3rd plane, left pillar 6 21 d 4th plane, middle pillar 7 28 b 5th plane, rig

table ii 18 liv. the letters of the name. lv. the elements and senses. lvi. the four rivers. lvii* the four quarters. lviii. supereme elemental kings. 11 w d air, smell lqdh hiddekel (e) jrzm mezrach tahoeloj 23 h c water, taste whg gihon (w) brum maareb thahebyobeaatan 31 y b fire, sight wcyp pison (s \wrd darom ohooohatan 32 bis# e earth, touch trp phrath (n) wpx tzaphon thahaaothahe 31 bis c a spirit, hearing. lix. archangels of the quarters. lx. the rulers of the elements lxi. angels of the elements. lxii. kings of the elemental spirits. 11 lapr raphael layra ariel sj chassan paralda 23 layrbg gabriel sycrt tharsis dhylt taliahad niksa 31 lakym michael [rc seraph lara aral djin 32 bis layrwa auriel bwrk kerub ]alrwp phorlakh ghob 31 bis. lxiii. the four worlds. lxiv. secret names of th

s, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table of correspondences 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 1010 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and fe

LIBER AASH

ll the live force from the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. now shalt thou adore me who am the eye and the tooth, the goat of the spirit, the lord of creation. i am the eye in the triangle, the silver star that ye adore. 18. i am baphomet, that is the eightfold word that shall be equilibrated with the three. 19. there is no act or passion that shall not be a hymn in mine honour. 20. all holy things and all symbolic things shall be my sacraments. 21. these animals are sacred unto me; the goat, and the duck, and the ass, and t

LIBER ALEPH

who are bound unto him. there are very many for whom in their present incarnations this great work may be impossible; since their appointed work may be in satisfaction of some magical debt, or in adjustment of some balance, or in fulfilment of some defect. as is written: suum cuique. now because thou art the child of my bowels, i yearn greatly towards thee, o my son, and i strive strongly with my spirit that by my wisdom i may make plain thy way before thee; and thus in many chapters will i write for thee those things that may profit thee. sis benedictus. i liber aleph vel cxi 2 b de arte kabbalistica (of the qabalistic art) o thou study most constantly, my son, in the art of the holy qabalah. know that herein the relations between numbers, though they be mighty in power and prodigal of kn

de necessitate communi (of the general need) nderstand first that the disturbers of the peace of mankind do so by reason of their ignorance of their own true wills. therefore as this wisdom of mine increaseth among mankind, the false will to crime must become constantly more rare. also, the exercise of our freedom will cause men to be born with less and ever less affliction from that dis-ease of spirit, which breedeth these false wills. but, in the while of waiting for this perfection, thou must by law assure to every man a means of satisfying his bodily and his mental needs, leaving him free to develop any super-structure in accordance with his will, and protecting him from any that may seek to deprive him of these vertebral rights. there shall be therefore a standard of satisfaction, th

f the true will of his fellows, and his success is his proof, as it is written in the book of the law. for his work is to free men from the fetters of a false or a superannuated will, revealing unto them, in measure attuned to their needs, their true natures. s the book of wisdom or folly 67 bx de poetis (of poets) or this reason is the poet called an incarnation of the zeitgeist, that is, of the spirit or will of his period. so every poet is also a prophet, because when that which he sayeth is recognized as the expression of their own thought by men, they translate this into act, so that, in the parlance of he folk vulgar and ignorant .that which he foretold is come to pass. now then the poet is interpreter of the hieroglyphs of the hidden will of man in many a matter, some light, some de

fully and labour with diligence (with sword and trowel; say i) in this work. for this is the first and last of all, that thou bid every man do what he will, in accord with his own true nature. therefore also blast thou that lie that man is of a fallen and evil nature. for the word of sin is restriction, the doubt of his own godhead, the suppression of, which is the blasphemy against, his own holy spirit. saith not the book of the law that. it is a lie, this folly against self? therefore to every man, in every circumstance, say thou: do what thou wilt; and teach him, if he yet waver, how to discover his true nature, earnestly and with ardour, even as i have striven to each thee. yea, and more also! h the book of wisdom or folly 77 by quare filium creavit: ut fiat libertas (why he created hi

wherein three-andseventy days, as men count days, is but one day, the ordeal grew so fierce and intolerable that i gave back a step. i did not utterly renounce the work, but i swore not to continue unless mine agony were abated. but after fifteen days, i came to myself in a certain ordeal, wherein i knew myself finally, that i could do no other than take up that fearful burden that had broken my spirit. and for these fifteen days have i not suffered infinite things? was not the tree of my work frozen, one branch withered, and on blasted? look no more, o my son, upon thy father s shame! n the book of wisdom or folly 81 gg de sua victoria per nomen babalon (of his victory through the name babalon) nd after? this dawn (for i have toiled through the night in my great love and care of thee) ho

LIBER ARARITA

eful. the original editor.s introduction and the .prolegomena. and indices from the 1991 edition are here omitted. translations of latin chapter titles, where they differ significantly from those in the 1991 edition, are by the present editor. love is the law, love under wi, liber dcccxiii vel ararita svb figvra dlxx v a a publication in class a 1 i a 0. o my god! one is thy beginning! one is thy spirit, and thy permutation one! 1. let me extol thy perfections before men. 2. in the image of a sixfold star that flameth across the vault inane, let me re-veil thy perfections. 3. thou hast appeared unto me as an aged god, a venerable god, the lord of time, bearing a sharp sickle. 4. thou hast appeared unto me as a jocund and ruddy god, full of majesty, a king, a father in his prime. thou didst

before men. 2. in the image of a sixfold star that flameth across the vault inane, let me re-veil thy perfections. 3. thou hast appeared unto me as an aged god, a venerable god, the lord of time, bearing a sharp sickle. 4. thou hast appeared unto me as a jocund and ruddy god, full of majesty, a king, a father in his prime. thou didst bear the sceptre of the universe, crowned with the wheel of the spirit. 5. thou hast appeared unto me with sword and spear, a warrior god in flaming armour among thine horsemen. 6. thou hast appeared unto me as a young and brilliant god, a god of music and beauty, even as a young god in his strength, playing upon the lyre. 7. thou has appeared unto me as the white foam of ocean gathered into limbs whiter than the foam, the limbs of a miracle of women, as a god

LIBER ASTARTE

ime is nine days by seven, and the greatest seven years by nine. and concerning the hours, let the ceremony be performed every day thrice, or at least once, and let the sleep of the philosophus be broken for some purpose of devotion at least once in every night. now to some it may seem best to appoint fixed hours for the ceremony, to others it may seem that the ceremony should be performed as the spirit moves them so to do: for this there is no rule. 9. concering the robes and the instruments. the wand and cup are to be chosen for this art; never the sword or dagger, never the pantacle, unless that pantacle chance to be of a nature harmonious. but even so it is best to keep the wand and cup; and if one must choose, the cup. for the robes, that of a philosophus, or that of an adept within i

hod, and a return to the world without. this cowardice not only destroys the value of all that has gone before, but destroys the value of the oath of fealty that thou hast sworn, and makes thy will a mockery to men and gods. 28. concerning the deceptions of the devil. note well that in this state of dryness a thousand seductions will lure thee away; also a thousand means of breaking thine oath in spirit without breaking it in letter. against this thou mayst repeat the words of thine oath aloud again and again until the temptation be overcome. also the devil will represent to thee that it were much better for this operation that thou do thus and thus, and seek to affright thee by fears for thy health or thy reason. or he may send against thee visions worse than madness. against all this the

u against thy deity and curse him. and this mattereth little, for it is not thou, so be that thou adhere to the letter of thine obligation. for thy spiritual sight is closed, and to trust it is to be led unto the precipice, and hurled therefrom. 29. further of this matter. now also subtler than all these terrors are the illusions of success. for one instant.s self-satisfaction or expansion of the spirit, especially in this state of dryness, and thou art lost. for thou mayst attain to the false union with the demon himself. beware also of even the pride which rises from having resisted the temptations. but so many and so subtle are the wiles of choronzon that the whole world could not contain their enumeration. the answer to one and all is the persistence in the literal fulfilment of the ro

with the demon himself. beware also of even the pride which rises from having resisted the temptations. but so many and so subtle are the wiles of choronzon that the whole world could not contain their enumeration. the answer to one and all is the persistence in the literal fulfilment of the routine. beware, then, last, of that devil who shall whisper in thine ear that the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life, and answer: except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.1 yet shalt thou also beware of disputation with the devil, and pride in the cleverness of thine answers to him. therefore, if thou hast not lost the power of silence, let it be first and last employed against him.2 30. concerning the enflaming of the h

rticular deity, and apportioning days to events, live that life in imagination, exercising the five senses in turn, as occasion arises. 39. concerning minor methods adjuvant in the ceremonies. iv. duresse. this method consists in cursing a deity recalcitrant; as, threatening ceremonially .to burn the blood of osiris, and to grind down his bones to powder. this method is altogether contrary to the spirit of love, unless the particular deity be himself savage and relentless; as, jehovah or kali. in such a case the desire to perform constraint and cursing may be the sign of the assimilation of the spirit of the devotee with that of his god, and so an advance to the union with him. 40. concerning the value of this particular form of union or samadhi. all samadhi is defined as the ecstatic unio

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

re lass and lad seduce content; each vine that hangs confirms the stress of purer pangs of drunkenness; each marble wall and pillar swerves majestical my course to curves subtle as breasts and limbs and tresses of this caressed suave sorceress.s that raves and rests in wildernesses whose giant gifts are strength that scars her soul and lifts her to the stars, savage, and tenderness that tunes her spirit.s splendour to the moon.s, and music of passion to outrun the fiery fashion of the sun. hush! there fs a stir not mine amid the groves, a foot divine that yet is not like love.s. hush! let me furl my forehead! i fll be gone to flicker and curl above great babylon [the gate of the garden opens. the lady psyche advances and makes way for the king of babylon. he is attended by many companies o

LIBER CCXLII AHA

path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. aha! 19 even the shadows that arise are things too dreadful to recount! there fs no such doom in destiny fs harvest of horror. the white fount of speech is stifled at its source. know, the sane spirit keeps its course by this, that everything it thinks hath causal or contingent links. destroy them, and destroy the mind! o bestial, bottomless, and blind black pit of all insanity! the adept must make his way to thee! this is the end of all our pain, the dissolution of the brain! for lo! in this no mortar sticks; down come the house.a hail of bricks! the sense of all i hear is drowned; tap

pped .windless and eternal even! silenced all the birds of heaven by the low insistent call of the constant waterfall. there, to such a setting be its carven gem of deity, a central flawless fire, enthralled like truth within an emerald! thou shalt have a birchen bark on the river in the dark; and at the midnight thou shalt go to the mid-stream fs smoothest flow, and strike upon a golden bell the spirit.s call; then say the spell .angel, mine angel, draw thee nigh. making the sign of magistry aha! 27 with wand of lapis lazuli. then, it may be, through the blind dumb night thou shalt see thine angel come, hear the faint whisper of his wings, behold the starry breast begemmed with the twelve stones of the twelve kings! his forehead shall be diademed with the faint light of stars, wherein the

n! body and manners be at ease, not bloat with blazoned sanctities! liber ccxlii 28 who fights as fights the soldier-saint? and see the artist-adept paint! weak are those souls that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas. i know such saints. marsyas. an easy vice: so wondrous well they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied with wind of spiritual pride. they.re all negation .do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill. magic is life; the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these things

t holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god.s. now hear the apocalypse new-fledged on these reluctant lips! olympas. i tremble like an aspen, quiver like light upon a rainy river! marsyas. do what thou wilt! is the sole word of law that my attainment heard. arise, and lay thine hand on god! arise, and set a period aha! 31 unto restriction! that is sin: to hold thine holy spirit in! o thou that chafest at thy bars, invoke nuit beneath her stars with a pure heart (her incense burned of gums and woods, in gold inurned, and let the serpent flame therein a little, and thy soul shall win to lie within her bosom. lo! thou wouldst give all.and she cries: no! take all, and take me! gather spice and virgins and great pearls of price! worship me in a single robe, crowned ric

LIBER CHANOKH

tributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency of the kerubim, rule four mighty and benevolent angels. ingm laoc vssn rvoi 7. trilateral names of demons or elementals are to be formed from these 16 squares, using the two letters on either side of the upright of the cros

e common signs in the same order. linea s.s. has the cherubic signs, that of the element on the left, in the same order, right to left. but the order of the decans in each sign is reverse, and thus the planets which fill the right-hand side of the pyramids go in the first two cases downwards, and in the third from left to right. the upper sides of the pyramids are all attributed to the element of spirit, the lower sides to the element of the tablet. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. liber lxxxiv 13 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the tablet, th

h, fire, water, air (from the square marked d, the fifth from the left in the top rank of the tablet, and downward the lower sides of the squares marked o, d, e, z go earth, fire, water, air] the left-hand side refers to the element of the tablet, the right-hand side to the sub-element of the lesser angle.17 5. the black cross or central tablet. the upper and lower sides are equally attributed to spirit. the left-hand sides to the element of the file, in this order from left to right: spirit, air, water, earth, fire. the right-hand sides to the element of the rank in this order: air, water, earth, fire. the symbolic representation of the universe 14 iv follows plate ix, the alphabet in which all this is written.18 it is the alphabet of the angelic language. the invocations which we possess

f watchtowers38 plate x 20 part ii the forty-eight keys or calls these are most solemn invocations. use these only after other invocations. key tablet hath 6 calls, 1 above other 5.1 1: governs generally as a whole the tablet of union. use it first in all invocations of angels of that tablet, but not at all with other 4 tables. 2: used as an invocation of angels e h n b representing governance of spirit in the tablet of union: also precedes, in the second place, all invocations of key tablet angels. not used in invocations of 4 other tables. 3, 4, 5, 6: used in invocations of angels of tablet of union, also of angels of 4 terrestrial tablets, thus. 3: used to invoke angels of the letters of the line e x a r p for those of tablet oro as a whole and for the lesser angle of this tablet, which

e.g. e after b (beth, i after g (gimel, a after d, etc.2 the opening of the portal of the vault of the adepts3 t. k. r. p paroketh, the veil of the sanctuary. the sign of the rending of the veil. the sign of the closing of the veil [give these [make the invoking pentagrams of spirit] in the number 21, in the grand word hyha; in the name hwchy, in the pass word i.n.r.i, o spirits of the tablet of spirit, ye, ye i invoke! liber lxxxiv 21 the sign of osiris slain! the sign of the mourning of isis! the sign of apophis and typhon! the sign of osiris risen! l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross [give these] in the name of todw hwla hwhy i declare that the spirits of spirit have been duly invoked [the knock w.wwww] the first key*4 ol sonuf vaoresaji, gohu iad balata, elanusaha caelazod:5 sobra zod

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ew as myself; but all the time will not my child be growing within me, composed of finer materials? and by complete union therwith. i cannot formulate any more now. this entry indicates a recognition of the formulation of the negative in the ego which shall eventually destroy it. is it not written in liber lxv as an acid eats into steel, and as a cancer utterly corrupts the body, so am i unto the spirit of man. i shall not rest until i have destroyed it utterly? sunday, april 2nd (fra v.i.o. s 25th birthday) during practice i had a distinct consciousness of the centre of consciousness being not within as usual, but above head. april 3rd. i alternate between a state of enjoying any task or position because it is the first that comes to hand and therefore the simplest and best course of acti

18 13 dja the lamen of frater v.i.o. this lamen is symbolical of the master s attainment, the great work which he brought to fulfilment. a r b a d a h a r b a trapt hr w b g d s j hny b hmk j r t k y a twklm dwsy dwh j x n 6=5 7= 4 8=3 9=2 10=1 0=0 0 1=1 2=9 3=8 4= 7 5=6 horus amoun nephthy s isis ptah heru-pa-kraat h osiris shu thoth hathoor ra n u i t h h d a i t h gt. one night of time t a the spirit of aiqhr c spirit of primal fire child of gt. transformers n the magus of power b f daug hter the flaming sword propher of the eternal y p lord of h osts of t he m ighty daughter of firmament x g priestess of silver star daughter of mighty ones d k lord of forces of life daughter of lords of truth l q ruler of flux and reflux lord of fire of world r h sun of the morning magus of the eternal

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

ass the four tests called the powers of the sphinx. 3. he shall apply himself to understand the nature of his initation. 4. he shall commit to memory a chapter of liber vii; and furthermore, he shall study and practice liber o in all its branches: also he shall begin to study liber h and some one commonly accepted method of divination. he will further be examined in his power of journeying in the spirit vision. 5. beside all this, he shall perform any tasks that his zelator in the name of the a a and by its authority may see fit to lay upon him. let him be mindful that the word neophyte is no idle term, but that in many a subtle way the new nature will stir within him, when he knoweth it not. 6. when the sun shall next enter the sign 240 to that under which he hath been received, his advan

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf fs bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. i breathe, and there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit. 16. as an acid eats into steel, as a cancer that utterly corrupts the body; so am i unto the spirit of man. 17. i shall not rest until i have devoured it all. 18. so also the light that is absorbed. one absorbs little, and is called white and glistening; one absorbs all and is called black. 19. therefore, o my darling, art

erpent apep, thou art adonai the beloved one! thou art my darling and my lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a

also adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. saying: o my little one, my tender one, my little amorous one, my gazelle, my beautiful, my boy, let us fill up the pillar of the infinite with an infinite kiss! 31. so that the stable was shaken and the unstable became still. 32. they that beheld it cried with a formidable affright: the end of things is come upon us. 33. and it was even so. 34. also i was in the spirit vision and beheld a parricidal pomp of atheists, coupled by two and by two in the supernal ecstasy of the stars. they did laugh and rejoice exceedingly, being clad in purple robes and drunken with purple wine, and their whole soul was one purple flower-flame of holiness. 35. they beheld not god; they beheld not the image of god; therefore were they arisen to the palace of the splendour inef

of amennti. 45. o my adorable, my delicious one, all night will i pour out the libation on thine altars; all night will i burn the sacrifice of blood; all night will i swing the thurible of my delight before thee, and the fervour of the orisons shall intoxicate thy nostrils. 46. o thou who camest from the land of the elephant, girt about with the tiger fs pell, and garlanded with the lotus of the spirit, do thou inebriate my life with thy madness, that she leap at my passing. 47. bid thy maidens who follow thee bestrew us a bed of flowers immortal, that we may take our pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the

eb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father fs father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. 55. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and heard. and he laid aside his ibis ways, and became as a serpent, saying peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attai

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

g, and beating on his breast, gnashing his teeth, he still confessed the might of the dread oath that bound him: he would not yet give up the quest .nay! while i am. quoth he .though hell engulph me, though god mock me well, i follow as i sware; i follow, though it be unattainable. nay, more! because i may not win, is.t worth man.s work to enter in! the infinite with mighty passion hath caught my spirit in a gin. come! since i may not imitate the beast, at least i work and wait. we shall discover soon or late which is the master.i or fate. 76 xxxiii sir palamede the saracen hath passed unto the tideless sea, that the keen whisper of the wind may bring him that which never men knew.on the quest, the quest, rides he! so long to seek, so far to find! so weary was the knight, his limbs were sl

how still and blue the sky is! hush.god knows.god knows! then on a sudden in the midst of them is a swart god, from hoof to girdle a goat, upon his brow the twelve-star diadem and the king fs collar fastened on this throat. thrill upon thrill courseth through palamede. life, live, pure life is bubbling in his blood. all youth comes back, all strength, all you indeed flaming within that throbbing spirit-flood! yet was his heart immeasurably sad, for that no questing in his ear he had. nay! he saw all. he saw the curse that wrapped in ruin the world primaval. he saw the unborn universe, and all its gods coeval. he saw, and was, all things at once in him that is; he was the stars, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 91 the moons, the meteors, the suns, all in one net of triune bars; inextricab

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

cipate! my message is then twofold; to the greasy bourgeois i preach discontent; i shock him, i stagger him, i cut away earth from under his feet, i turn him upside down, i give him hashish and make him run amok, i twitch his buttocks with the red-hot tongs of my sadistic fancy.until he feels uncomfortable. but to the man who is already as uneasy as st. lawrence on his silver grill, who feels the spirit stir in him, even as a woman feels, and sickens at, the first leap of the babe in her womb, to him i bring the splendid vision, the perfume and the glory, the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and to whosoever hath attained that height will i put a further question, announce an further glory. it is my misfortune and not my fault that i am bound to deliver this elementar

LIBER CXX

my arms at the word of osiris; i am entered in, i am justified, i come forth worthy at the gate. i am pure at the palace of the passage of souls; i have destroyed the evil that clung to my members upon earth. hail, ye twin hawks upon your pinnacles, ye that guard the gate of the abyss, for i am made as ye! i am he that cometh forth by day. i have passed the hidden ways; yea, i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet; strong and the immortal fire! i am he, the truth! i am he, that hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my na

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

en, is adonai hidden from me. i know where he lives; i know i shall be welcome if i call; but i do not know whether he will invite me to a banquet or ask me to go out with him for a long journey. it may be that the rota will give me some hint [we have omitted the details of this divination..ed] i am never content with such divinations; trustworthy enough in material concerns, in the things of the spirit one rarely obtains good results. the first operation was rather meaningless; but one must allow (a) that it was a new way of dealing those cards for the opening of an operation (b) that i had had two false starts. the final operation is certainly most favourable; we shall see if it comes true. i can hardly believe it possible. 6.10. will now go for a stroll, get some milk, and settle down f

ave of the hour and of the worm! fifteen cycles of pr.n.y.ma put me right mentally and physically: otherwise they had little apparent success. 7.30. have breakfasted.a pear and two garibaldis (these by the way are the small size, half the big squares) 7.50. have smoked a pipe to show that i.m not in a hurry. 8.04 hanged man with mantra in vi.uddhi. thought i had been much longer. at one point the spirit began to move. how the devil else can i express it? the consciousness seemed to flow, instead of pattering. is that clear? one should here note that there may perhaps be some essential difference in the operation of the moslem and hindu mantras. the latter boom; the former ripple. i have never tried the former at all seriously until now. meme jeu.no good at all. think i fll get up and have

ted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible. behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon fs new summons he.to his surprise.finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and t

ns are no longer necessary. like count fosco, i shall .go on my way sustained by my sublime confidence, self-balanced by my impenetrable calm. 10.50. i have spent half an hour wandering in the musee du luxembourg. i now sit down to meditate on this new ritual. the following, so it appears, should be the outlines.damn it, i fve a good mind to write it straight off.no! i.ll be patient and tease the spirit a little. i will be coquettish as a spanish catamite. 1. death summons life and clears away all other forces. 2. the invocation of the word. death consecrates life, who in her whirling dance invokes that word. 3. they salute the word. the signs1 and m..m2 must be a chorus, if anything. 4. the miraculous appearance of iacchus, uninvoked. 1. the 3 questions.3 2. the 4 ordeals. warning and com

n full blast, i am overwhelmed by the multitude of my own magical images. i have become the great magician.mayan, the maker of illusion.the lord of the brethren of the left-hand path. i don ft .wear my iniquity as an aureole, deathless in spiritual evil. as mr. waite thinks; but it.s nearly as bad as that. there seems only one reply to this great question of the hunchback (i like to symbolize the spirit of questioning by..a little crooked thing that asks questions) and that is to keep on affirming adonai, and refusing to be obsessed by any images of discipline or magic. liber dccclx 76 of course! but this is just the difficulty.as it was in the beginning, is now, and every shall be, world without end! my beautiful answer to the question, how will you become a millionaire? is: i will posses

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

e) in east. see thoth. silence. vel pyramidos 9 bar in southwest. asar (rubric as before) in west. see nature (c. contemplates self, in silence) i will not look uon thee more, for fatal is thy name. begone! false phantom, thou shalt pass before the frowning forehead of the sun. i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i. at altar. formulating hexagram. now witness ye upon the earth, spirit and water, and red blood! witness above, bright babe of birth, spirit, and father. that are god! as babe in egg, being born. for silence duly is begot and darkness duly brought to bed. the shroud is figured in my thought, the inmost light is on my head. unbind. sign of enterer. attack! i eat up the strong lions. i! fear is on seb, on them that dwell therein, behold the radiant vigour of the

ow with the light. i gild my navel with the light. i gild my heart wedge with the light. i gild my black throat with the light. i gild my forehead with the light. i gild my phallus with the light. the three-fold star cross-crowned, i rise partaker of the mysteries. rising in sign mulier asar un-nefer! i am thine waiting thy glory in the shrine, thy bride, thy virgin, ah my lord! smite through the spirit with thy sword asar un-nefer! rise in me the chosen catamite of thee come! o come now! i wait, i wait patient-impatient, slave of fate bought by thy glance. come now, come now vel pyramidos 11 touch and inform this burning brow. asar un-nefer! in the shrine make thou me wholly thine remove hoodwink. i am asar, worthy alone to sit upon the double throne. attack is mine, and mine defence: and

to thee! repeat both signs. lord, we adore thee, still and stirred, beyond infinity. the secret word. m. m then, at the altar: behold! the perfect one hath said these are my body.s elements tried and found pure, a golden spoil incense and wine and fire and bread these i consume, true sacraments for the perfection of the oil. act accordingly. for i am clothed about with flesh and i am the eternal spirit i am the lord that riseth fresh from death, whose glory i inherit since i partake with him. i am the manifestor of the unseen 14 liber dclxxi without me all the land of khem is as if it had not been. proceed as in building to end: for from the silence of the wand unto the speaking of the sword, and back again to the beyond, this is the toil and the reward. this is the path of a w h. ho! thi

LIBER DOMINI

opinions of others, the satanist can stand back and see what a silly mess these religions are mired in. they all contradict one another. they all damn one another to eternal suffering. this stands in firm opposition to the freedom offered by satan, and with this freedom comes understanding of just how pointless and childish such disputes really are. 7. god is dead because i killed him. i rent his spirit into billions of pieces and gave each man his own share. i curse all these gods with an unconquerable laughter, they are divided against themselves and so must fall. comment: the individuality of consciousness has ensured the proliferation of a multitude of metaphysical opinions. there is no one god- there are as many versions as there are individuals. each of these interpretations is someh

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

on seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father fs father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and heard. and he laid aside his ibis ways, and became as a serpent, saying peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attain to

LIBER HAD

rding to the practice in liber 474. this is the fourth practice of meditation (ccxx. ii. 27-33. 17. let the aspirant observe duly the feasts appointed by the a a and perform such rituals of the elements as he possesseth, invoking them duly in their season. this is the second practice of magick art (ccxx. ii. 35-43. 18. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as a babe in the egg of the spirit (akasha. ed) that is invisible within the 4 elements. this is the ninth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 49. 19. the aspirant seated in his asana will suddenly commence to breathe strangely, and this without the operation of his will; the inspiration will be associated with the thought of intense excitement and pleasure, even to exhaustion; and the expiration very rapid and forceful, as

n (instruction of v.v.v.v.v) 26. summary. preliminaries. these are the necessary possessions. 1. wine and strange drugs. 27. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the necessary comprehensions. 1. the nature of hadit (and of nuit, and the relations between them) 28. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the meditations necessary to be accomplished. 1. identification with nuit, body and spirit. 2. identification with hadit as the snake. 3. identification with hadit as the rood cross. 4. destruction of reason. 5. the falling of the heavens. 29. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the ethical practices to be accomplished. liber h a d 6 1. the destruction of all unworthiness in one.s self and one.s surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. pr

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

xercise is to create a sentinel to stand watch at the threshold of the mind: with this in view one should be able to study the psychology of the practice in detail and arrange matters so as to obtain the best result possible [ms. note added by ac in a copy of equinox i (4, transcribed by yorke] vel jvgorvm 3 iii 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thou thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others. by some device, such as the changing of thy r

LIBER ISRAFEL

e same all-present in heaven and in hell! thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness! rising, descending! changing ever, yet ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom; and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth!2 13. come thou forth, i say, come thou forth! and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, and of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, may be obedient unto me!3 14. i invoke the priestess of the silver star,4 asi the curved one, by the ritual of silence. 15. i make open the gate of bliss; i descend from the palace of the stars; i greet

t.s [this ritual is an adaptation by crowley of an invocation of thoth put together by allan bennett from golden dawn material, egyptian texts and miscellaneous sources, a few only of which are noted. the earlier version (corresponding to points 5-13 only of the present text) was published in equinox i (3) as part of bennett fs ritual for the evocation to visible appearance of taphthartharath the spirit of mercury. text (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 14.06.200. liber liberi vel lapidis lazvli advmbratio kabbala agyptiorvm svb figvra vii being the voluntary emancipation of a certain exempt adept from his adeptship. these are the birth-words of a master of the temple v a a publication in class a 1 prologue of the unb

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

nishment of pleasure.now! now! now! 52. io pan! io pan! i love thee. i love thee. 53. o my god, spare me! 54. now! it is done! death. 55. i cried aloud the word.and it was a mighty spell to bind the invisible, an enchantment to unbind; yea, to unbind the bound. 6 ii 1. o my god! use thou me again, alway. for ever! for ever! 2. that which came fire from thee cometh water from me; let therefore thy spirit lay hold on me, so that my right hand loose the lightning. 3. travelling through space, i saw the onrush of two galaxies, butting each other and goring like bulls upon earth. i was afraid. 4. thus they ceased fight, and turned upon me, and i was sorely crushed and torn. 5. i had rather have been trampled by the world-elephant. 6. o my god! thou art my little pet tortoise! 7. yet thou sustai

LIBER LIBRAE

hers; how knowest thou that in their place, thou couldest have resisted the temptation? and even were it so, why shouldst thou despise one who is weaker than thyself? 7. thou therefore who desirest magical gifts, be sure that thy soul is firm and steadfast; for it is by flattering thy weaknesses that the weak ones will gain power over thee. humble thyself before thy self, yet fear neither man not spirit. fear is failure, and the forerunner of failure: and courage is the beginning of virtue. 8. therefore fear not the spirits, but be firm and courteous with them; for thou hast no right to despise or revile them; and this too may lead thee astray. command and banish them, curse them by the great names if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error

LIBER LVII

that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe.s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infi

. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4. t.s] on the qabalah 5 need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall giv

greek word grammateia. it is based on the relative numerical values of words, as i have before remarked. words of similar numerical values are considerered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is also extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, c, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, the spirit of the elohim; and it is therefore a symbol of the spirit of the elohim. for r= 200, w= 6, j= 8, a= 1, l= 30, h= 5, i= 10, m= 40; total= 300. similarly the words dja, achad, unity, one and hbha, ahebah, love, each= 13; or a= 1, j= 8, d= 4, total= 13; and a= 1, h= 5, b= 2, h= 5, total= 13. again, the name of the angel wrffm, metatron, and the name of the deity, ydc, shaddai, each make 314; s

qon formed from this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim .the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbot djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad thaubodo .the son, the spirit, the father, ye shall equally worship their trinity. the third is wdwbot owcy wmc rca ywncar yrwkb, bekori rashuni asher shamo yeshuah thaubodo .ye shall worship my first-born, my first, whose name is jesus. the fourth is wdwbot owcy wmc rca br

ia) lz tt, tat zal, the profuse giver. thus, by writing the mem as a final instead of the ordinary character, the word is made to bear a different qabalistical meaning. it is to be further noted with regard to the first word in the bible, tycarb, berashith, that the first three letters, arb, are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

and terrible for him to withstand. the claim of the order that the true adepts were in charge of it was definitely disproved. 15. in the order, with two certain exceptions and two doubtful ones, he found no persons prepared for initiation of any sort. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. vel causa 5 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory

2. therefore by the order of d.d.s. did p. prepare all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a liber lxi 6 history, and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

istian clergyman. accepted mark and acts.until pushed. yet deussen is honest enough to admit that vedanta teaching is identical, but clearer! and he quite clearly and sensibly defines faith.surely the most essential quality for the adherent to christian dogma .as .being convinced on insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the central spirit of christianity is far older, in the osiris myth of the egyptians. these ideas are all right, but they have no more to do with christianity than the metric system with the great pyramid. but see piazzi smyth. henry morley has even the audacity to claim shelley.shelley!.as a christian .in spirit. talking of shelley:.with regard to my open denial of the personal christian god, may it not be l

ant revolution in religion and politics of modern times: shelley on the brink of such another political upheaval. shakespeare alone sat enthroned above it all like a god, and is not lost in the mire of controversy* this, also, though .i.m no shakespeare, as too probable. i have endeavoured to avoid: yet i cannot but express the hope that my own enquiries into religion may be the reflection of the spirit of the age; and that plunged as we are in the midst of jingoism and religious revival, we may be standing on the edge of some gigantic precipice, over which we may cast all our impedimenta of lies and trickeries, political, social, moral and religious, and (ourselves) take wings and fly. the comparison between myself and the masters of english thought i have named is unintentional though pe

ng easier,18 where the bard seems to me seeking that light, which i find comes in dreams to me. even as he takes to feasts to enlarge upon, so will i do too to launch my old barge upon analyse, get hints from newton19 or faraday,20 use every weapon.love, scorn, reason, parody! just where he worships? ah me! shall his soul, far in some glory, take hurt from a mole grubbing i. th. ground? shall his spirit not see, lightning to lightning, the spirit in me? parody? shall not his spirit forgive me, who shall love him as long as i live? love.s at its height in pure love? nay, but after when the song.s light dissolves gently in laughter! then and then only the lovers may know nothing can part them for ever. and so, muse, hover o.er me! apollo, above her! i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21

spirit in me? parody? shall not his spirit forgive me, who shall love him as long as i live? love.s at its height in pure love? nay, but after when the song.s light dissolves gently in laughter! then and then only the lovers may know nothing can part them for ever. and so, muse, hover o.er me! apollo, above her! i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21 out of the way intuition shall shove her. spirit and truth in my darkness i seek. little by little they bubble and leak; such as i have to the world i discover. words.are they weak ones at best? they shall speak! 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 apology of poet. skeleton of poem. valuable fact for use of lovers. invocation. imperfect scholastic attainements of author remedied by his great spiritual insight. his intention. 4 the sword of song shields?

blood besprinkled, carve one more gash in the forehead23 hate-wrinkled. so, using little arms, earn one day better ones; cutting the small chains,24 learn soon to unfetter one.s limbs from the large ones, walk forth and be free. so much for browning! and so much for me! pray do not ask me where i stand .who asks, doth err..25 at least demand no folly such as answer means .but if (you26 say .your spirit weans itself of milk-and-water pap, and one religion as another o.erleaps itself and falls on the other;27 you.ll tell me why at least, mayhap, our christianity excites especially such petty spites as these you strew throughout your verse. the chance of birth! i choose to curse (writing in english28) just the yoke of faith that tortures english folk. i cannot write29 a poem yet to please th

LIBER LXXVIII

ssed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether loin the great one of the night of time. t e and f such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father 8 liber lxxviii the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the

l and terrible: a queen of queens.an empress.whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queen

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

rs to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution, is the second number, beth (i.e. a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of# is the caduceus, whose twin serpents show again the dualistic power (note..woden, the scandinavian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal fire c .for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind; whom all races of men call first) behold, then, in these two great numbers 1 and 2 the father and the mother of the worlds and of numbers. now these twain being conjoined and manifest in one, produce the number 3; as it is written .for the mind of the father said that .al

infinite: para-brahman: the ain soph. in the first is shown the mystic trinity before manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation.4. in the worlds.assiah: in the taro, the princess.the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language.the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the fourth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, korh kosmou, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri.by whatsoever of a myriad names we call her, still the same in spirit, the same in number and in form! and this number is

of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the third principle* remember that the enumeration of the name \yhla jwr is 300= c [lat .fire of god [lat .o lamb of god! who takest away.who takest away the sins of the world.give us peace] liber mmcmxi 10 whilst with them the holy spirit at one time symbolizes the mother and at another the son. thus at the annunciation and at the baptism of the christ the s.s. appeareth as a dove, emblem of$ and the mother: whilst the s.s. that descended upon the apostles at pentecost was in reality the spirit of the christ, and therefore symbolised by the c (see lecture on microcosmos in mss. of r.r. et a.c* in theosophical nomeclature thi

the name declared* the hand of god, always the symbol of his power. remember in the description of the .caduceus (see .the temple of solomon the king) the air symbol vibrating between them [also y, f, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0= 0..p. the name \c, the spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth. a note on genesis 15 t at the threshold of entrance, betwixt the universe and the infinite, y in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth as before him the aons were proclaimed. the positions of the last two letters of the word have been relatively changed, so as to render the meaning mo

d to the first word of the text as thus decapitated, taking b.rasheth as the title rather than as the first word. this latter stands bet-resh-aleph, which hath three letters, symbolising thereby the unmanifest trinity. now its letters further exemplify the trinity, for that they are the initials of three hebrew words, which are the names of the persons thereof, viz: b ben, the son. jwr ruach, the spirit (here the mother. ba ab, the father note how here again the son is first for humanity and the father last. these three letters, then, symbolise the three in one unmanifest. yet is there in them the all-potency of life. for 2+ 2+ 1= 5, the symbol of power, mother supernal, and h also is a, lamb of god and dawn of the life of the year. wherefore in them lieth concealed and hidden, not alone t

LIBER MMM

there is a specific virtue to the ones given. the first is an antidote to the imbalance and possible madness of the magical trance. the second is a specific against obsession with the magical practices in the third section. they are: 1) laughter/laughter 2) non-attachment/non-disinterest attaining these states of mind is accomplished by a process of ongoing meditation. one tries to enter into the spirit of the condition whenever possible and to think about the desired result at other times. by this method, a strong new mental habit can be established. consider laughter: it is the highest emotion, for it can contain any of the others from ecstasy to grief. it has no opposite. crying is merely an underdeveloped form of it which cleanses the eyes and summons assistance to infants. laughter is

LIBER NU

rst practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 14. 3. avoid any act of choice or discrimination. this is the first practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 22. 4. consider of six and fifty that 50 6= 0.12. 0 the circumference, nuit. the centre, hadit. 1 the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2 the world of illusion. nuit thus comprehends all in none. also 50+ 6= 56= 5+ 6= 11, the key of all rituals. and 50 6= 300, the spirit of the child within (note n#i= 72, the shemhamphorash and the quinaries of the zodiac, etc) this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 25, 26. 2 liber n v 5. the result of this practice is the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of the body of nuit. in other words, the aspirant is conscious only of the infinite universe as a single being (note for this

LIBER O

.the traveller in the kingdoms of the tree (scil. of life [lat .the arrow beyond the moon (the reference being to the path of samekh on the kircher tree] svb figvra vi. 3 lineal figures the octagon and octagram, the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphthartharath,4 its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate, its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working according. in an orange circle

grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate, its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working according. in an orange circle you would draw an eight-pointed star of yellow, at whose points you would place eight lamps. the sigil of the spirit (which is to be found in cornelius agrippa5 and other books) you would draw in the four colours with such other devices as your experiences may suggest. 4. and so on. we cannot here enter at length into all the necessary preparations; and the student will find them fully set forth in the proper books, of which the .goetia. is perhaps the best example. these rituals need not be slavishly imi

should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better* see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .blind force. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolizes spirit, the forefinger the element of water [note added in the version of .liber o. in magick in theory and practice. see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .the silent watcher. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 6 iv 1. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) tou

xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the .qabalistic cross. the greater ritual of the pentagram the pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated. svb figvra vi. 7 the pentagrams of spirit invoking yt sa banishing equilibrium of actives, name: a h i h (eheieh. equilibrium of passives, name: a g l a (agla. the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives).11 (the

h (eheieh. equilibrium of passives, name: a g l a (agla. the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives).11 (the grade of the .portal. is particularly attributed to the element of spirit; it refers to the sun; the paths of s, n, and o are attributed to this degree. see .777. lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire invoking aa banishing name: a l h i m (elohim. the sign of 4 =7: raise the arms above the head and join the hands so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle (see illustration (the grade of 4 =7 is particularly attributed to t

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

to be raised from the physical to the spiritual plane, even as the words ruh, ruach, pneuma, spiritus, geist, ghost, and indeed words of almost all languages, have been raised from their physical meaning of wind, air, breath, or movement, to the spiritual plane (rv is the old root meaning yoni, and hence wheel (fr. roue, lat. rota, wheel, and the corresponding semitic root means .to go. similarly spirit is connected with .spiral..ed) 17. let the zelator attach no credit to any statements that may have been made throughout the course of this instruction, and reflect that even the counsel which we have given as suitable to the average case may be entirely unsuitable to his own. 1 [leaving aside the danger of accidentally swallowing one.s tongue and choking to death while asleep. t.s [liber 2

LIBER SAMEKH

e rubric: this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of khem. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 4 section b. air hear me. ar g o breathing, flowing sun! h thiaf*7 g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h rheibet g thou that flowest! thou that goest! h a-thele-ber-set g thou satan-sun hadit that goest without will! h a g thou air! breath! spirit! thou without bound or bond! h belatha g thou essence, air swift-streaming, elasticity! h abeu g thou wanderer, father of all! h ebeu g thou wanderer, spirit of all! h phi-theta-soe g thou shining force of breath! thou lion-serpent-sun! thou saviour, save! h ib g thou ibis, secret solitary bird, inviolate wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o

save! h ib g thou ibis, secret solitary bird, inviolate wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h (the conception is of air, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke

: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao gthou spiritual sun! satan, thou eye, thou lust! cry aloud! cry aloud! whirl the wheel, o my father, o satan, o sun! h sotou g thou, the saviour! h mudorio g silence! give me thy secret! h phalarthao g give me suck, thou phallus, thou sun! h ooo g satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! h aepe gthou self-caused, self-determine

cret! h phalarthao g give me suck, thou phallus, thou sun! h ooo g satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! satan, thou eye, thou lust! h aepe gthou self-caused, self-determined, exalted, most high! h the bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of fire, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic lion of an uranian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section d. water. hear me. ru-abra-iaf* gthou the wheel, thou the womb, that containeth the father iaf! h mariodom gthou the sea, the abode! h* see, for the formula of iaf, or rather fiaof, book

photheth g abode of the light c h abrasax g c of the father, the sun, of hadit, of the spell of the aon of horus! h aeoou g our lady of the western gate of heaven! h ischure g mighty art thou! h8 mighty and bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of water, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic dragon-serpent, of a neptunian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section e. earth i invoke thee. ma go mother! o truth! h barraio g thou mass! h* gmass h in the sense of the word which is used by physicists. the impossibility of defining it will not deter the

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

her was it equilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light

LIBER V VEL REGULI

s. sht is the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are all indicated by the card. in la note that saturn or satan is exalted in the house of venus or astarte and it is an airy sign. thus l is father- mother, two and naught, and the spirit (holy ghost) of their love is also naught. love is ahbh, 13, which is achd. unity, 1, aleph. who is .the fool. who is naught, but none the less an individual one, who (as such) is not another, yet unconscious of himself until his oneness expresses itself as a duality. any impression or idea is unknowable in itself. it can mean nothing until brought into relation with other things. the first

, and its nature cannot encroach on the perfections of not-being, la, or of being, al. it must be purely nothing-motion as they are purely nothing-matter, so as to create a matter-in-motion which is a function of .something. thus sht is motion in its double phase, an inertia compose of two opposite current, and each current is also thus polarized. sh is heaven and earth, t male and female; sht is spirit and matter; one is the word of liberty and love flashing its light to restore life to earth, the other is the act by which life claims that love is light and liberty. and these are two-in-one, the divine letter of silence-in-speech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, bu

ng its light to restore life to earth, the other is the act by which life claims that love is light and liberty. and these are two-in-one, the divine letter of silence-in-speech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as a .ro

k avd: aleph .the fool. impregnating the woman according to the word of yod, the angel of the lord! his sister has seduced her brother beast, shaming the sun with her sin; she has mastered the lion, and enchanted the serpent. nature is outraged by magick; man is bestialized and woman defiled. the conjunction produces a monster; it affirms regression of types. instead of a man-god conceived of the spirit of god by a virgin in innocence, we are asked to adore the bastard of a whore and a brute, begotten in shamefullest sin and born in most blasphemous bliss. this is in fact the formula of our magick; we insist that all acts must be equal; that existence asserts the right to exist; that unless evil is a mere term expressing some relation of haphazard hostility between forces equally selfjusti

but the ritual of the mark of the beast 13 the existence of .evil. is fatal to philosophy so long as it is supposed to be independent of conditions; and to accustom the mind to .make no difference. between any two ideas as such is to emancipate it from the thraldom of terror. we affirm on our altars our faith in ourselves and our wills, our love of all aspects of the absolute all. and we make the spirit shin combine with the flesh teth into a single letter, whose value is 31 even as those of la the naught, and al the all, to complete their not-being and being with its becoming, to mediate between identical extremes as their mean.the secret that sunders and seals them. it declares that all somethings are equally shadows of nothing, and justifies nothing in its futile folly of pretending tha

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

s c issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 o.s.v. 6= 5 n.s.f. 5= 6 the silent watcher. 1 [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is

re has been an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society of the elect, of those who sought for and had capacity for light, and this interior society was the axle of the r.o.t.a. all that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be 2 liber xxx

it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. but the inner truth has always been confided to h

eremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man fs capacity and to revivify the dead letter. an account of a a 3 through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs

apacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one absolute truth. the more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion. finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctua

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

s and typhon (v) or the earth sign of set fighting. the sign of baphomet is probably the n.o.x. sign mulier, on the basis that in .liber v vel reguli. the latter sign is identified with the .attitude of baphomet. t.s] 9 [lat .all in two; two in one; one in none; these are neither all nor two nor one nor none. glory to the father and to the mother and to the son and to the daughter and to the holy spirit within and to the holy spirit without, as was and is and it to come, for ever and ever [lit .in generations of generations, six in one through the name seven in one ararita] 10 [commentary by crowley on this chapter as printed in the second edition of the book of lie cdivert from the aim of the work, namely, to let the texts speak for themselves and to give the reader an idea of the main is

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

a, stanzas 25.26. ask (ash-tree) and embla first humans. the story of the creation of humans is found in voluspa, stanzas 17.18, and in snorri fs gylfaginning. according to voluspa, ask (the first human man) and embla (the first human woman) were found on shore, capable of little and fateless. odin, hoenir, and lodur endowed them with the various qualities they needed to live. odin gave breath or spirit, hoenir gave mental faculties or voice, and lodur gave blood, ruddiness, or vital warmth and good coloring. snorri adds some details and changes others. the creator gods, according to snorri, are the sons of bor (elsewhere bur).odin, vili, and ve.who find two pieces of wood on the seashore and fashion them into humans. one of bor fs sons gives spirit and life; the second, mind and movement;

, vol. 1: heimdall und das horn (lund: c. w. k. gleerup, 1937, which uses suspect methodology to reach suspect conclusions. the second, just four years later, was that of birger pering, heimdall: religionsgeschichtliche untersuchungen zum verstandnis der altnordischen gotterwelt (lund: c. w. k. gleerup, 1941, who argued that gguardian of the gods h originally meant something more like a household spirit or brownie. georges dumezil, gcomparative remarks on the scandinavian god heimdallr, h in his gods of the ancient northmen, ed. einar haugen, publications of the ucla center for the study of comparative folklore and mythology, 3 (berkeley and los angeles, university of california press, 1973, 126.140, argues by means of a celtic parallel for agir fs daughters as heimdall fs mother. kurt sch

nto which the mead was delivered. earlier in havamal there was an account of odin fs acquisition of the mead of poetry from the giant suttung through the seduction or rape of his daughter, gunnlod. one way to reconcile that version, which was repeated by snorri and appears to have been ubiquitous, with this one is to assume that odin entered a shamanic trance or even died on the tree and that his spirit traveled to giantland and acquired the mead while the body was left behind. such a reading is enhanced by stanza 145 of havamal, which appears to end this account of the self-sacrifice: gthus thund [odin] carved/ for the judgments of peoples/ where he arose/ when he came back. h stanza 141 brings the incident to its logical conclusion: gthen i started to become fertile/ and to be deities, t

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ommunion. the witches sabbat gnosis is achieved by the desire to dive the depths of the heart and soul. considering the approach to luciferian witchcraft or cunning craft, the individual desire to advance through the avenues of the art of magick and sorcery is reflective of the luciferian ideal of knowledge becoming wisdom, and the transference therein. this would exude a historical linage in the spirit of each individual, regardless of family linage and heritage. birthright does make the king, but it does not make the magician. a will to achieve, ambition and the desire and drive make the advancing sorcerer, and through actually practicing the art of magick and witchcraft will the grand awakening occur. there is a path that reveals the manes of the dead, there is a path, from which the wi

h lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of sorcery shall the winding path be shown, the sheet of burial shall we be wrapped in, to guide us from the ancient burial of egypt and the waking in the dream of the desert and forest through the art of magick shall we all be elevated towards the light. lucifer is the light bringer of humanity; he is the spirit force of fire and light. lucifer would be considered the same as the thelemic aiwass, the spirit of the 93 current that brings love and positive self-growth through magick. the word magick itself is defined as ascending. lucifer is prometheus, the one who brought the fire of imagination to mankind. lucifer is known in the witches sabbat covens as the egyptian god set, the lord of storms and

s the twilight or in-between of the nightside and dayside. through this 5 gateway may we draw the immortal elixir of spiritual awakening and magickal gnosis through sorcery. the process of self-transformation within the witches sabbat gnosis is the night-hunt and dream conclave known as the witches sabbath, the meeting of the souls of magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo and palo mayombe. the sabbat itself is a western approach to the middle eastern cult of shaitan and those of the yatukan1 practices. shaitan is the fire-djinn whom, unlike other angels created of light, was created from flame. it was this energy, essence of spirit that who is known as lucifer shone br

environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the witches sabbat circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of witches sabbat initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient

velops his/her system 1 see yatuk dinoih, second edition by michael ford and nox umbra by same author. 6 based on personal and individual preference. the use of this type of sorcery is not enough in itself, it demands the will to control the results to some extent and to make intelligent decisions about what could be the future. remember, you control a majority of your future. the leaving of ones spirit to fly in the night as any ancestral form such as bat, owl, wolf or human form allows the shadow or soul (called ba in egyptian systems) to nourish from the sleepers and achieve a hidden knowledge transmitted only by the path of the unseen. it is from this that we awake, and to be understood clearly, advance us in the image of the prince of darkness whom is ultimately revealed as the lord o

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

north, specifically in the northern sky where he dwelled in a star of the constellation of khepesh or the thigh. as typhon has long been associated with set the common traits of his nature are clear. consider the nature of typho as the greeks called him, his nature was of the beast and he corrupted the natural order, the course of nature. set was of this nature as well, an anti-nature in that his spirit was against the natural laws and went forth upon its own course. in the luciferian path, the common element of practice is to forge with your own identification of mythology, your own path against others. that is, by antinomian practice from a spiritual foundation, the adept becomes like set or ahriman, not in any western evil definition, rather in the spiritual sense. the names of the adve

d often the bone of typho. it was by this strength in which set held dominion over all at some point in time, his forms many and his will and hunger to exist was greater than the efforts of his enemies to destroy him. set is called the personification of the dark waters and the desert, his two-fold essence of being is central to his role as the tester and sorcerous initiator. all predators of the spirit who devoured the dead were reposed in the darkened pits of the tuat. aapep, apep or apophis was the demon serpent of chaos who devoured many, battled often by set, later apep was conquered and mastered by set, soon apep merged into set. just as the most common form of apep was a crocodile, this was also a form that sutekh or set took as well. suti (set) was also often a god of death, devour

ery, without limitations, the luciferian path is a further and refined development of primal sorcery with a defined path towards the sethian becoming, and the ongoing process of self-transformation. luciferian witchcraft presents a gateway to gnosis of what our culture has called satan, specifically reaching into the roots of the adversary to discover the various cultural traits of the luciferian spirit. ahriman is a primary source of this fountain of gnosis, however set or sutekh as the god of darkness is equally as fascinating if one may find a semblance of interest there. consider the ideals of the luciferian path. in luciferian witchcraft, by michael w. ford, the very foundation of the adversary is presented as a multicultural force, thus existing within the universe and not a creation

ver set or sutekh as the god of darkness is equally as fascinating if one may find a semblance of interest there. consider the ideals of the luciferian path. in luciferian witchcraft, by michael w. ford, the very foundation of the adversary is presented as a multicultural force, thus existing within the universe and not a creation of mankind. while man had created anthropomorphic attributes, this spirit if you will pre-existed human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self to shape chaos into self-willed order within the self. this, by definition alone is chaos magick. what transfers the title is a

forms, including many infernal aspects of his early career. kenneth grant later illustrated much of spare's luciferian gnosis in his legendary work "images and oracles of austin osman spare. the sabbat of the witches is a dreaming aspect of the imagination, of strengthening the self into the arcana of the cunning fire, or black flame. the lore of cain as the lord of horsemen is the earthen bound spirit who kindles the very flame of self, the illumination of iblis/shaitan. he or she is a vessel reflecting its unique touch, different from all others, as well as each other who make walk a similar path. it is within the nature of the ourobouros bound mirror that we emerge into the dream of spirit flight, when the sun is the black essence of creation, that all images are cast in the light of o

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before

ucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of initiation towards the advancement of the human spirit. this means positive evolution, discipline, understanding and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of sethian witchcraft. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the sethian witch cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a

king environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the luciferian circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of sethanic initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient as a m

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

the book of the witch moon, whic h unites the luciferian witchcraft with the dark and shadow elements of sorcery and magick. written by michael ford, the book of the witch moon is a dangerous tome of black magick that offers a direct gnosis for the individual, while considering they are of stable mind. another avenue of doctrine if you will is based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the sabbatic mysteries as they are essential separated into two specific areas of workings. the right side of the path is the magickal path that is the holy aspects of ones personal development. he/she will seek to expand consciousness and gain the attainment of his/her holy guardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall j

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

james version. fish, plants, and beasts were given by god to humans for food. beyond accounting for the origin of the world and life, myths can also provide explanations of why life is as it is or how many things came to be as they are. for example, the nuer people of east africa provide a mythological account of why some people have white skin and others have black skin. here, a high god, kwoth (spirit of the sky, gave europeans white skin as punishment for an act of mother-son incest committed by a pair of their ancestors. in nuer mythology, we also have an explanation for death. at one time there was no death. earth was connected to heaven by a rope; when people became old, they climbed up the rope to reach kwoth in heaven, 18 evolution and religious creation myths where they were rejuv

d by jewish scholars. for example, there is no general agreement on what is meant by days in genesis. be that as it may, many orthodox rabbis see the theory of evolution as being compatible with the jewish faith. some, however, do not. on the other hand, expectedly, all agree that god played and plays a role in the events that unfold in the universe. one can say that observant jews believe in the spirit of the torah but do not necessarily equate it with actual fact. further, jews consider that the old testament should be read and understood in conjunction with jewish scholarly texts such as the talmud, for example. interestingly, many jewish people understand that science, too, evolves and that, for some jews, current scientific knowledge simply represents our best understanding of what ul

evelopment of vedic science based on the posited scientific superiority of hindu sacred traditions. these traditions include astrology, transcendental meditation, faith healing, and the antiquated (and wrong) humoral theory of diseases. for the bjp, all these traditions could easily be meshed with modern science, where, for example, quantum indeterminacy is seen as supporting the atman (universal spirit)/brahman (creative principle) duality mentioned in the upanishads. following a curious combination of physics, religious philosophy, and medicine, some even speak of quantum healing! in addition, the bjp equates nuclear explosions with some events described in the bhagavad-gita, thereby proving that nuclear physics was already known to ancient indo-aryans. the bjp has not yet succeeded in i

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ved43 by the renaissance philosophers consisted of "four worlds" the hermetica describes such a division with each of the four worlds associated with one of the classical "elements."44 kabbalah has the same division as review of "tree mechanics" will indicate.45 they are the "elemental" or physical world (asiyyah, the "celestial" world of the psyche or soul (yezirah, the "supercelestial" world or spirit (beriah, and the divine world (azilut. we can see that these same levels are represented on the board. the pavement represents the "elemental" physical world, the central part of the board including the columns and most of the symbols, represents the "celestial" world of the psyche or soul, the heavens represent the "supercelestial" world of the spirit, and the glory, as we have seen, repre

he divinity. in figure 10 i have related these macro-cosmic symbols to the tree of life. since a person starting on a masonic career enters the lodge from his life in the physical world, i will consider the lodge to be a representation of the psyche which is the world of consciousness contiguous with the physical world. the psyche is also the bridge between the physical world and the world of the spirit. because of that, this tree on which we shall place the symbols of masonry is a yeziratic tree. the corinthian column, a style derived from the ideas of energy and growth, relates to the active, expansive, right hand column. the simple, austere doric column relates to the passive, constraining, left hand column. the intermediary, balanced, ionic column, relates to the central column of cons

world of materiality, is represented by the body of the candidate as he contemplates and relates to these three symbols in the course of the ritual) the volume of the sacred law represents azilut, the divine world which is the source of the material it contains. i have placed it above the rest of the diagram to indicate that it represents the divine world. the compasses represent the world of the spirit, and i have shown them in the upper face of this tree, the part of the tree that is contiguous with beriah. the square represents yezirah; and i have placed it at tiferet, the central sefirah and the essence of that world. these six symbols will be shown on all the tree diagrams that we will use and will form the background for the more detailed consideration of the degrees. the ladder refe

ough the masonic degrees; and it is, in fact, the ascent up jacob's ladder one of the "principal rounds" for each degree. this should be no surprise. as we have seen, the notion of a "mystical ascent" was part and parcel of the hermetic/kabbalistic tradition. we should note that this journey is an ascent in consciousness; from ordinary consciousness of the physical world, through the soul and the spirit, to a consciousness of the divine presence. reuchlin describes such an ascent in de arte kabbalistica;51 another can be found in the hermetica.52 some of these ascents are deeply christian in their character. in de occulta philosophia agrippa. rises through the three worlds, the elemental world, the celestial world, the supercelestial world. where he is in contact with angels, where the tri

opposite verticals. i believe this to be a symbolic reference to the tree of life. just to finish off this general correspondence, note that there are four levels in the picture: the ground floor, in contact with the physical world; the first floor to which the staircase leads, representing the psyche, the world of the soul; a gallery at the top of the picture, pale blue in color representing the spirit; and the sun, representing divinity. outside, near the river, there is an ear of corn growing. it tells us that the processes we are about to consider are processes of natural maturation. the staircase is guarded at the bottom by the junior warden, and it should come as no surprise that the candidate in the second degree has to climb these stairs. as we have seen, the junior warden represen

MAGIC AND SPELLS

horus. flensing evocation level: sor/wiz 8 components: v, s, m casting time: 1 action range: close (25 ft+ 5 ft./2 levels) targets: one corporeal creature duration: up to 4 rounds (see text) saving throw: fortitude partial spell resistance: yes you literally strip the flesh from a corporeal creature's body. each round, the target suffers pain and psychological trauma that literally undermines the spirit. the assauli deals 2d6 points of damage and 1d6 points of temporary charisma and constitution damage. a fortitude save negates the temporary charisma and constitution damage and reduces the normal damage by half. the target can make a saving throw each round to reduce the damage in that round. flensing has no effect on creatures in gaseous form or on incorporeal creatures. material componen

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

realize that dogmatic utterances concerning their tenets are worse than foolhardy. traditionalism is the curse of modern philosophy, particularly that of the european schools. while many of the statements contained in this treatise may appear at first wildly fantastic, i have sincerely endeavored to refrain from haphazard metaphysical speculation, presenting the material as far as possible in the spirit rather than the letter of the original authors. by assuming responsibility only for the mistakes which may' appear herein, i hope to escape the accusation of plagiarism which has been directed against nearly every writer on the subject of mystical philosophy. having no particular ism of my own to promulgate, i have not attempted to twist the original writings to substantiate preconceived no

rean theory of numbers--the sieve of eratosthenes--the meanings of the ten numbers. 69 the human body in symbolism the philosophical manikin--the three universal centers--the temples of initiation--the hand in symbolism--the greater and lesser man--the anthropos, or oversoul. 73 the hiramic legend the building of solomon's temple--the murder of chiram abiff--the martyrdom of jacques de molay--the spirit fire and the pineal gland--the wanderings of the astronomical chiram--cleopatra's needle and masons' marks. 77 the pythagorean theory of music and color pythagoras and the diatonic scale--therapeutic music--the music of the spheres--the use of color in symbolism--the colors of the spectrum and the musical scale--zodiacal and planetary colors. 81 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds

s of the rosicrucians--significance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets the confessio fraternitatis--the anatomy of melancholy--john heydon on rosicrucianism--the three mountains of the wise--the philosophical egg--the objects of the rosicrucian order. 141 fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams schamayim, the ocean of spirit--the seven days of creation--the symbolic tomb of christian rosencreutz--the regions of the elements--the new jerusalem--the grand secret of nature. 145 alchemy and its exponents the multiplication of metals--the medal of emperor leopold i--paracelsus of hohenheim--raymond lully--nicholas flarnmel--count bernard of treviso. 149 the theory and practice of alchemy the origin of alchemical phi

aristotle opens with these words "all men naturally desire to know" to satisfy this common urge the unfolding human intellect has explored the extremities of imaginable space without and the extremities of imaginable self within, seeking to estimate the relationship between the one and the all; the effect and the cause; nature and the groundwork of nature; the mind and the source of the mind; the spirit and the substance of the spirit; the illusion and the reality. an ancient philosopher once said "he who has not even a knowledge of common things is a brute among men. he who has an accurate knowledge of human concerns alone is a man among brutes. but he who knows all that can be known by intellectual energy, is a god among men" man's status in the natural world is determined, therefore, by

erm monad. thus the universe is composed of an infinite number of separate monadic entities unfolding spontaneously through the objectification of innate active qualities. all things are conceived as consisting of single monads of varying magnitudes or of aggregations of these bodies, which may exist as physical, emotional, mental, or spiritual substances. god is the first and greatest monad; the spirit of man is an awakened monad in contradistinction to the lower kingdoms whose governing monadic powers are in a semi-dormant state. though a product of the leibnitzian-wolfian school, immanuel kant, like locke, dedicated himself to investigation of the powers and limits of human understanding. the result was his critical philosophy, embracing the critique of pure reason, the critique of prac

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

riginal. therefore it was a genuine etruscan votive image of laran (mars. this image would have been the family lar of a tuscan family in iron age italy before coming to britain in the rucksack of a roman legionary perhaps a member of the vith victrix legion based at york. how the bronze came to be lost i will never know but the loss would have been appalling to its owner. the lar represented the spirit of the ancestors of an entire family and the families luck and prosperity resided in it. such an ancient lar could only have belonged to an old family and it would have been passed from one head of household (paterfamilias) to the next for centuries. the loss of this would have been a disaster to both the individual and his whole family. that the only etruscan votive of laran to be found in

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ou are living in a "christian" country, the gesture is most effective. it is a defiant relic from the days of the great witch persecutions, and though witches used not to be specifically anti-christian, many of them became so, not unnaturally, with the advent of that tide of religiously motivated oppression and bloodshed. it is a symbol of defiance towards the dead letter as opposed to the living spirit of organized religion. this is what you must do: when you are quite sure you wish to take this first step, prior to going to bed on three successive nights, making quite sure you are not observed, light a candle and address yourself to it with the following words. this gibberish is, in fact, the lord's prayer written out backwards. it is somewhat difficult to pronounce, but struggle through

great entities, often known as watchers, mighty ones, or gods by more classical- minded witches. these include the so-called witch deities habondia and cernunnos, whose acquaintance you will make on a later page. they are generalized powers existing within the deep minds of all of us, jungian archetypes, if you like, which can be contracted to bring a certain power to your rituals. then there are spirit entities or demons, halfway between men and gods in their constitution, traditionally predating us in their evolution, however the remnants of the nephelim, in fact. vassago, who you will also encounter in a later chapter, is one of these beings. finally, there are the spirits or shades of the dead themselves, such as will be dealt with in the rituals of necromancy in chapters 3 and 4. gods

y well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, thus linking with taurus the bull. or, alternatively, if you are a female witch born under taurus, ruled by venus, you may decide that the name "ariadne" daughter of king minos and theseus' bride, would be suitable, especially as she is indeed a form of aradia, one of the chief spirit powers of the witch world. a third method which can yield results is the numerological one. add up all the digits which compose the name you are best known by, using this scheme to allocate the letters to numbers: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z keep adding the resultant numbers together till they form a single digit, thus: j o h n+ s m i t h 1+ 6+ 8+ 5

e it be" this book, along with your athame, will be your most treasured magical possession and should only be shown other witches and coven members. how to make your magic circle this is your first spell of practical witchcraft! to cast it you will be using all your working tools. to those familiar with cabalistic sorcery, the magic circle is generally viewed as a means of defence against hostile spirit entities; to the witch, however, though it may serve this purpose in some of her spells, it has a far more important function usually. this is, in fact, to serve as a lens to focus the witch power she raises in her rituals. it is a sort of magical boiler tank in which the steam is compressed in order to channel it into some useful activity such as driving a piston rod. in this way the witch

e in your safe place till you need them. always use exorcised white candles in them during your rituals, unless otherwise directed (see page 52 for candlestick runes) the show stone and the magic mirror consecrated globes of crystal or glass, otherwise known as scrying, seeing, or show stones, have been used from time immemorial by witches in the development of clear seeing and the questioning of spirit entities. in the past they were made of quartz or beryl but with the development of high-quality optical glass, natural crystal has passed out of use as being too expensive for the average witch. or, if a show stone, be it glass or crystal, was too difficult or expensive to obtain, a witch would resort to a magical mirror, or speculum, which is economical to make and every bit as effective

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

lar, venerean, mercurial, and lunar spirits; there are also (spirits) in the elements as well as in the heavens, there are some in the fiery region, others in the air, others in the water, and others upon the earth, which can all render service to that man who learns their nature, and knows how to attract them. furthermore, i wish to make thee understand that god hath destined to each one of us a spirit, which watches over us and takes care of our preservation; these are called genii, who are elementary like us, and who are more ready to render service to those whose temperament is conformed to the element which these genii inhabit; for example, shouldest thou be of a fiery temperament, that is to say sanguine, thy genius would be fiery and submitted to the empire of ba l. besides this, th

rations of this art, thou shouldest perform them not only on the hours but on the days of the planets as well, because then the experiment will always succeed better, provided thou observest the rules laid down later on, for if thou omittest one single condition thou wilt never arrive at the accomplishment of the art. for those matters then which appertain unto the moon, such as the invocation of spirit, the works of necromancy, and the recovery of stolen property, it is necessary that the moon should be in a terrestrial sign, viz: taurus, virgo, or capricorn. for love, grace, and invisibility, the moon should be in a fiery sign, viz: aries, leo, or sagittarius. book one page 15 for hatred, discord, and destruction, the moon should be in a watery sign, viz: cancer, scorpio, or pisces. for

e; give and grant unto us thy grace, by blessing and consecrating this earth and this circle, which is here marked out with the most powerful and holy names of god. and thee, i conjure, o earth, by the most holy name of asher ehieh entering within this circle, composed and made with mine hand. and may god, even adonai, bless this place with all the virtues of heaven, so that no obscene or unclean spirit may have the power to enter into this circle, or to annoy any person who is therein; though the lord god adonai, who liveth eternally unto the ages of the ages. amen. i beseech thee, o lord god, the all powerful and the all merciful, that thou wilt deign to bless this circle, and all this place, and all those who are therein, and that thou wilt grant unto us, who serve thee, and rehearse no

ast created the heavens, and the earth, the sea, and things that they contain; thou who hast vivified all things by the breath of thy mouth, i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, and i glorify thee. be thou propitious unto me who am but a miserable sinner, and despise me not; save me and succor me, even me the work of thine hands. i conjure and entreat thee by thy holy name to banish from my spirit the darkness of ignorance, and to enlighten ne with the fire of thy wisdom; take away from me all evil desires, and let not my speech be as that of the foolish. o thou, god the living one, whose glory, honour, and kingdom shall extend unto the ages of the ages. amen. the key of solomon page 24 chapter v. prayer and conjurations. prayer. o lord god, holy father, almighty and merciful one, wh

ccupied in some other place, or that they cannot come, or that they are unwilling to come: then let him commence afresh to invoke them after the following manner, and let the exorcist be assured that even were they bound with chains of iron, and with fire, they could not refrain from coming to accomplish his will. the conjuration. o ye spirits, ye i conjure by the power, wisdom, and virtue of the spirit of god, by the uncreate divine knowledge, by the vast mercy of god, by the strength of god, by the greatness of god, by the unity of god; and by the holy name of god eheieh, which is the root, trunk, source, and origin of all the other divine names, whence they all draw their life and their virtue, which adam having invoked, he acquired the knowledge of all created things. i conjure ye by t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

away from thee; over which thou shalt say: the exorcism of incense. o god of abraham, god of isaac, god of jacob, deign to bless this odoriferous incense so that it may receive strength, virtue, and power to attract the good spirits, and to banish and cause to retire all hostile phantoms. through thee, o most holy adonai, who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. i exorcise thee, o spirit impure and unclean, thou who art a hostile phantom, in the name of god, that thou quit this incense, thou and all thy deceits, that it may be consecrated and sanctified in the name of god almighty. may the holy spirit of god grant protection and virtue unto those who use incense and may the hostile and evil spirit and phantom never be able to enter therein, through the ineffable name of god

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

tacle. figure 26. the second pentacle of mars. this pentacle serveth with great success against all kinds of diseases, if it be applied unto the afflicted part. editor s note. the letter h, in the angles of the hexagram. within the same the names ihvh, ihshvh yeheshuah (the mystic hebrew name for joshua or jesus, formed of the ordinary ihvh with the letter sh placed therein as emblematical of the spirit, and elohim. around it is the sentence, john i. 4 "in him was life, and the life was the light of man" this may be adduced as an argument of the greater antiquity of the first few mystical verses of the gospel of st. john. figure 27. the third pentacle of mars. it is of great value for exciting war, wrath, discord, and hostility; also for resisting enemies, and striking terror into rebellio

"passing of the river" the versicle is from psalm xiii. 3,4-"lighten mine eyes that i sleep not in death, lest mine enemy say, i have prevailed against him" figure 36. the fifth pentacle of the sun. it serveth to invoke those spirits who can transport thee from one place unto another, over a long distance and in short time. editor s note. characters in the "passing of the river" alphabet, forming spirit s names. the versicle is from psalm xci. 11, 12 "he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. they shall bear thee up in their hands" figure 37. the sixth pentacle of the sun. it serveth excellently for the operation of invisibility, when correctly made. editor s note. in the center is the mystical letter yod, in the celestial alphabet. the three letters in the "

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

mysteries, the ceremonies of ishrael: thou didst produce the moist and the dry, and that which nourisheth all created life. hear thou me, for i am the angel of paphro osorronophris: this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of ishrael. hear me, ar: thiao: rheibet: atheleberseth: a: blatha: abeu: ebeu: phi: thitasoe: ib: thiao. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether; upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. arogogorobrao: sothou: modorio: phalarthao: doo: ape, the bornless one: hear me: etc* hear me- roubri

sabaoth: iao: this is the lord of the gods: this is the lord of the universe: this is he whom the winds fear. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment, is lord of all things; king, ruler and helper. hear me, etc. hear me. ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! i am he! the truth! i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth: i am he, whose mouth ever flameth: i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light: i am he; the grace of the world: the heart girt with a serpent is my na

am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth: i am he, whose mouth ever flameth: i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light: i am he; the grace of the world: the heart girt with a serpent is my name come thou forth, and follow me: and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the, firmament, and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land, or in the water: of whirling air or of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god, may be obedient unto me! iao: sabao: such are the words* r h w l d 7kh /hvvhu .h\ 2i 6rorprq the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic. it is loftily amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite

hen, it remains to raise the alf laylah wa laylah into its proper place once more. i am not concerned to deny the objective reality of all magical phenomena; if they are illusions, they are at least as real as many unquestioned facts of daily life; and, if we follow herbert spencer, they are at least evidence of some cause.4 now, this fact is our base. what is the cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of art? every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer: that cause lies in your brain. english children (pace the education act) are taught that the universe lies in infinite space; hindu children, in the akasa, which is the same thing. those europeans who go a little deeper learn from fichte, that the phenomenal universe is the creation of the ego; hindus, or euro

(1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic,6 and i conceive that the apology is ample, as far as the effects refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? say you so? i can, and will. the spirits of the goetia are portions of the human brain. their seals therefore represent

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

ir best quality. typeset in adobe caslon. theurgia goetia lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 2 here beginneth the second book called the art theurgia goetia of solomon the king in this following treatise you have the names of the chief spirits with several of the ministring spirits that are under them, with their seals or charactors which are to be worn as a lamen on your breast, for without that the spirit that has appeared will not obey to do your will. the office of these spirits is all one, for what one can do the others can do the same, they can show& discover all things that are hidden, and done in the world& can fetch& carry& do any thing that is to be done or contained in any of the 4 elements, fire, air, earth or water& also the secrets of kings or any other persons or person, let it

of the compass, as is showed in the following figure, therefore when you have a desire to call any of the princes or any of their servants, you are to direct your self towards that point of the compass the king or prince has his mansion or place of abode& you cannot well err in your operations, note every prince is to have his conjuration, yet all of one form, excepting the name and place of the spirit for in that they must change& differ, also the seals of the spirits are to be changed accordingly. as for the garments& other materials, they are spoken of in the book goetia, aforesaid. the forme of the figure which discovers the orders of the 31 kings or princes with their servants& ministers, for when the king is found his subjects are easy to be found out. the figure followeth: theurgia

e more to do than ordinary, he hath more servants to attend him. the seals of the 12 dukes: armbiel seal cabarim seal burisiel seal mador seal dubilon seal churibal seal chomiel seal monandor seal diriel seal carnol seal moder seal dabrinos seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince demoriel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 8 pamersiel pamersiel is the first& chief spirit ruling in the east under canesiel who hath a thousand spirits under him (none) is to be called in the daytime but with great care for they are very lofty& stubborn, whereof we shall make mention of 11. madriel seal sotheans seal abrulges seal itules seal hamorphol seal aneyr seal ebra seal madres seal ormenu seal rablion seal itrasbiel seal note: these spirits are by nature evil& very false

to a crystal stone 4 inches (in) diameter sett on a table made as followeth which is called the secret table of solomon, having his seal on your breast& the girdle about your waist, as is showed in the book goetia, and you cannot err. the form of the table is this, when you have thus got what is to be theurgia goetia 9 prepared, rehearse the conjuration following several times, that is whilst the spirit comes, for without a doubt he will come. note: the same method is used in all the following spirits of this 2nd. book theurgia goetia, as is here of pamersiel& his servants aforesaid. solomon s table the conjuration "i conjure thee, o thou mighty& potent prince pamersiel who ruleth as a king in the dominion of the east &c" padiel the 2nd. spirit in order under the empire of the east, is pad

iven them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of any of their names, because if any of them be called they cannot appear without the leave of prince padiel, as is declared before pamersiel. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince padiel, who rules as chief prince in the dominion or the east& by south &c. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 10 camuel the third spirit in order (which) is under the chief king of the east is camuel, who ruleth as a king in the south east part of the world, who hath several spirits under his command whereas we shall make mention of 10 that belong to the day& as many that belong to the night& each of these have 10 servants to attend them, excepting camyel, citgaras, calym, meras, for they have 100 apiece to attend them, but

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

meniel, who is the first& principal duke ruling by divine pearission under the great& potent angel samael, who is the first great& mighty angel ruling the first hour of the day (i) the servant of the most high god do conjure& invocate thee in the name of the most omnipotent& immortal lord god of hosts jehovah. so on as before, at this mark* in the conjuration of samael (as aforesaid, and when the spirit is come, bid him welcome, then ask your desire& when you have done, dismiss him according to the order of dismissing. the end of the first part of the book pauline ars paulina 15 the second part of this book of solomon of the art of pauline, is as followeth: this second part contains the mystical names of the angels of the signs in general& also the angels of every degree of the signs in ge

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

owley/mathers edition of the goetia. possibly this section is a borrowing from some document outside the lemegeton tradition; the extreme corruption of the divine names would suggest it. with the order of the pages reversed, the final section is the mighty oration. nelson white puzzles over this invocation, wondering whether the magician is suplemegeton: clavicula salomonis 2 posed to address the spirit as if it were a thief. the explanation is simple; it is not part of the lemegeton as such. rather, this section is a curse directed against any person who steals the book in which it is written. such curses were common in the times when books were reproduced by hand; the time and effort it took to copy them made them much more valuable commodities than our modern mass-produced volumes. its

who is the author and messenger of good tidings: levanah. direct and support us at this present and for ever. s. 1. the copyist again mistakes a d for an l. ars nova 5 the explanation of the two triangles in the parchment.1 alpha& omega thou, o great god, who art the beginning and the end: tetragrammaton thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, and let thy holy spirit and presence be now and always with us: tetragrammaton thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, and let thy holy spirit and presence be now and always with us: soluzen. i command thee, thou spirit, of whatsoever region thou art, to come unto this circle: halliza and appear in human shape: bellator and speak unto us audibly in our mother-tongue: bellonoy (

r unto us all treasure that thou knowest of, or that is in thy keeping, and deliver it unto us quietly: hally fra and answer all such questions as we may demand without any defect now at this time. an explanation of solomon s triangle. anephezeton. thou great god of all the heavenly host: tetragrammaton. thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, and let thy holy spirit and presence be now and always with us: primeumaton. thou who art the first and last, let all spirits be subject unto us, and let the spirit be bound in this triangle, that disturbs this place: michael. by thy holy angel michael, until i shall discharge him. 1. the first two lines in this section refer to the hexagram; the name agla in the diagram is omitted. the remaining names come from t

y abomoth rosen elemoth zadon behoma reson gamaliall mackhamasmack baseh zadon hinmore molock ehaddon molack johiron& michael jodgea, i humbly implore thee rosen emolack thou everlasting god roson subbartha thou omnipotent& everlasting creator roson eloham thou god with us skimoy abomoth to bind& keep fast rosen elemoth mackhamasmack by thy divine power those evil& airy spirits baseh zadon of the spirit of flyes& spirit of the air hinnon& spirit of hinnon molock ehaddon with all the spirits of hidden treasure& the disturbers of mankind molack with the spirits of molack johinnon in chains in thy brazen urn michael with thy arch angel michael. the mighty oration by the most great& almighty power of alpha& omega, jehovah& emmanuel, and by him that divided the red sea& by that great power that

MEANING OF MASONRY

eiled from all but a handful of brethren. allan boudreau, ph.d. curator and librarian grand lodge of free and accepted july, 1980 masons of the state of new york introduction the position and possibilities of the masonic order the papers here collected are written solely for members of the masonic order, constituted under the united grand lodge of england. to all such they are offered in the best spirit of fraternity and goodwill and with the wish to render to the order some small return for the profit the author has received from his association with it extending over thirty-two years. they have been written with a view to promoting the deeper understanding of the meaning of masonry; to providing the explanation of it that one constantly hears called for and that becomes all the more nece

ioned of living stones into a far-reaching organic structure; brought gradually, under the good guidance of its rulers, to high perfection on its temporal side and in respect of its external observances, and made available for high purposes and giving godly witness in a dark and troubled world; upon these preliminary efforts let there now be invoked this crowning and completing blessing- that the spirit of wisdom and understanding may descend upon the work of our hands in abundant measure, prospering it still farther, and filling and transfiguring our whole masonic house. chapter i. the deeper symbolism of freemasonry a candidate proposing to enter freemasonry has seldom formed any definite idea of the nature of what he is engaging in. even after his admission he usually remains quite at a

is world. but, in the advanced degree of m.m. the answer is that he comes" from the east" for by this time the mason is supposed to have so enlarged his knowledge as to realize that the primal source of life is not in the" west" not in this world; that existence upon this planet is but a transitory sojourn, spent in search of" the genuine secrets" the ultim ate realities, of life; and that as the spirit of man must return t o god who gave it, so he is now returning from this temporary world of" substituted secrets" to that" east" from which he originally came. as the admission of every candidate into a lodge presupposes his prior existence in the world without the lodge, so our doctrine presupposes that every soul born into this world has lived in, and has come hither from, an anterior sta

ose name is love. i cannot too strongly impress upon you, brethren, the fact that, throughout our rituals and our lectures, the references made to the lodge are not to the building in which we meet. that building itself is intended to be but a symbol, a veil of allegory concealing something else "know ye not" says the great initiate st. paul" that ye are the temples of the most high; and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you" the real lodge referred to throughout our rituals is our own individual personalities, and if we interpret our doctrine in the light of this fact we shall find that it reveals an entirely new aspect of the purpose of our craft. it is after investment with the apron that the initiate is placed in the n.e. corner. thereby he is intended to learn that at his birth into

form of the cross. the inward development which the second degree symbolizes is typified by the lowering of the triangular flap of the apron upon the rectangular portion below. this is equivalent to the rite of confirmation in the christian churches. it denotes" the progress we have made in the science" or in other words it indicates that the higher nature of the man, symbolized by the trinity of spirit, has descended into and is now permeating his lower nature. hitherto, in his state of ignorance and moral blindness, the spiritual part of his nature has, as it were, but hovered above him; he has been unconscious of its presence in his constitution; but now, having realized its existence, the day-spring from on high has visited him, and the nobler part of him descends into his lower nature

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the infernal sabbat. in the context of witchcraft and s

became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is none other than suti (set. set was the tester of the dead in this capacity, and set tested the spirit by it s own admission of transformation from life to death and finally, to the psyche becoming immortal. if this te

ritual be performed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their eyes. one may seek also a place appeasing to the senses, preferably in a cemetery or crossroads. the ritual of adversarial shadow is the summoning of ahrimanic spirits. as known, ahriman appears in many forms throughout history, a consistent shape shifter. be it toads, wolves or dragons/serpents, ahriman is the wizard in spirit one who masters time by the dream and the twilight world made flesh by desire. the goal of the ritual is a form of self-initiation, adversarial crystallization of the self, that the individual strengthens the psyche and the shadow of the sorcerer. it is the utterance of a word, the embodiment of a god or goddess in flesh. the rite of the adversarial shadow the chant of the infernal sabbat a

rite of the adversarial shadow the chant of the infernal sabbat as i face the star of al ghul the two horns become one. i cast the circle as kabed-us-spae, that within is the circumference of my divinity. by the star of algol i bask in the brilliance of the sun at midnight, the eye of blackened flame and smoke, of arimanius, 25 witchcraft or persian sorcery which involves developing a solitary of spirit or druj practice. 13 dire initiator of my night and infernal dreaming path. may the eye open within i call unto the shadows of the circle cast against the dawn- azi-dahaka, aeshma, zartosht, nasu druj, andar, savar, taprev, astwihad fly now unto me! kundak my steed of infernal flight come forth nightmare, guide me to the sabbat! spirits of amenta, do hear my summons shades of elphame fire

black, ashen with the remains of the dead dance around the fires of the circle, against the sun to summon the smoke o horned intiator and devils flesh my cloak of serpent skin worn clothe me in the robe of az in the watchers fields of time by kevan, the gateway to the sabbat, shall you arise before me- my body is a black temple, illuminated with crimson and violet brilliance. by my words carry my spirit! 14 the ensorcelment of ahriman- i summon ruha-az, crimson whore and vampire, i call the fiend vareno who is an angel of darkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from t

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ith azazel, whom is called lucifer by later ones only had glimpsed at the fire which azazel had shown unto them. the passed into the nightmare lands, where they felt lost as their fire was nearly extinguished. azazel woke still illuminated brightly, a dark star which beheld the fire of heaven. when the fire fell from the sky to the earth, did my father them perceive this world of flesh, that both spirit and the material plane were brought together in union. understanding that this fire was illuminated within, azazel felt a moment of triumph, that by perceiving the self and willing the being into stronger forms he was uniquely separate, isolate and beautiful. he stood up, weakened yet still defiant and pleased at this success of this nightmare land, he began to rouse those many that slept f

l defiant and pleased at this success of this nightmare land, he began to rouse those many that slept from the shock of the fall around him. belial, the angel created after him, awoke and began to sing beautiful hymns, such as which never sounded so sorrowful, yet touching in their passion for their coming forth into being. belial was indeed different from azazel while lucifer was fire and air in spirit, belial was of earth and found this place comfortable and familiar. belial said unto azazel, who would else wake and join us in this moment of triumph that we are without the highest empyrean realm we now look about to understand we are different, strong and noble in our selves. awake with us djinn! leviathan arose before them. he had taken the form of a great serpent, a dragon who beheld b

ess and alive in its sacred flame. leviathan found the nightmares comforting, and dreams would be his fluid waking within worlds. many others rose up and joined with my father, who is the brightest of them all. he was fire and his realm was air, he was both death and life. i remember my father as possessing adam who rode my mother eve as the dragon, driving deep within her core, enflamed with the spirit of lilith. these were my earth parents, but it was the blood of azazel called often samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession which brought me into being, the first born of witch blood in the circle of the dragon s emerald crown. azazel gathered all in this secret place, which was of fire and blackened earth. lucifer called this place helan, the meeting p

t their will. azazel taught man how to hunt, fish and make weapons. he brought them the experience and knowledge to fight and defend, as well as shelter from the elements. i too had been instinctively taught, which is the gift of my father, who walked the path of the dragon who was the dragon. it was the perfected essence of flame which earthen heat could only catch a glimpse of that the fires of spirit burn ever so bright, that in this torch shall my father be revealed. lilith who wrapped her serpents tail around eve s brain, unlocked the depths of her lust and rode this dragon until i was conceived that was then perfection beheld. i walked the paths with my family, and my brother abel was born. my father, who was called adam was alien to me, i knew him not but grew under his protection

false family, and the ridicules of abel. it was one day in the fields that i built an altar at the base of a tree and then cut down my brother i took his blood and skull before this gateway, and called to my true father and mother i held no love for these who would treat me as a dead animal in their family. i would be marked again among the animals, who i could run with. i took this skull and the spirit of abel with it he would walk with me forever this was taught to me in dreaming behold cain, a blood filled skull bowl will show unto you that which the profane cannot see, yet in it s veil will the path of the red dragon be shown, you must come forth by dreaming to see within this bowl, and i shall wait for you there cauled in the crimson drape, veiled from the eyes of the blind. hold this

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

are ready for the shadows of your own mind, as well as any outer spiritual forces which may enter your life. asmodeus and lilith are waiting. this book is part personal record and part map, a way towards the dark essence of the qlippoth, and of the lore of ages. it is dangerous in it s methods of dealing with such forces as they are demonic or the more balanced counter spelling daemonic (neutral spirit intelligences or elementals which hold their own godlike association not associated with any dogma s such as good or evil. the great opening of the abyss is encoded within the grimoire, open and enter with care. our basis is to establish a thought process ushering forth in this upcoming age based on balance and ancient values. the subconscious must be explored on numerous levels to understa

e european psyche for generations, stretching some thousands of years. the same is true with lycanthropy, shape shifting and the darker aspects of witchcraft. lycanthropy is closely connected with the dual aspects of sex and death, as is vampirism. the lunar current which the sorcerer opens and becomes aligned with is based on the aspect of hidden desire and lustful atavisms which manifest in the spirit and form of a wolf, owl, cat and other such animal. lycanthropy can be a useful exercise and individual power points which can be used effectively on the astral plane. this book is meant as a grimoire for the balanced sorcerer. the purpose of this being to offer further guidance and present a serious form of shadow magick and sorcery which has long been kept hidden. the black art is not tha

willfully exploring areas of ourselves- analyze and become stronger because of it. devoid of this, there would be no great pleasure of life, no reward for hard work and no point of building the greatest strength of all- that of the mind! presented in this grimoire is a formula of magickal growth, which, if practiced under will and with a sound mind will awaken a great beast willing it's flesh and spirit on the 8 8 earth. demons do exist, however it is not always their intent to harm innocent humans. our point is to destroy and create. the magick in these pages is of all colors, being that of significant power. law perceived as going forth by night and day, creating with love and joy and the destruction of that which is ill. the manifestation of both the black and red temple (that of death

ire which translates "killer in the night, a being which would haunt the dreams of many, painting the walls and bed sheets in blood and semen of bestial congress. neuntoter was given its title by the belief that it takes nine full days for the vampire to develop in it's coffin or tomb. found in saxony, the neuntoter was recognized as being a severe carrier of the plague. the alp is a vampire like spirit associated with the incubus/succubus who would torment the dreams of men, women and children alike. the alp is considered often to be that of a recently deceased person, or often a demon of the tomb- that which is bred from the darkest aspects of magick and the astral plane. the alp can take the form of a cat, pig, dog and other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble

e incubus/succubus who would torment the dreams of men, women and children alike. the alp is considered often to be that of a recently deceased person, or often a demon of the tomb- that which is bred from the darkest aspects of magick and the astral plane. the alp can take the form of a cat, pig, dog and other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble rabid, black dogs. this spirit is also known to wear a hat and use its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual. the alp is also said to drain blood from the breast of women, and of men and children through their nipples. this incubus proves difficult to get rid

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

on their face and angelswent before the chariot (book of ezekiel)and it came to pass that when the sun went down and it was dark behold a smoking furnace,and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces (genesis 15:17)and when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and when the living creatureswere lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up (ezekiel 1:19)whithersoever the spirit was to go they went, thither was their spirit to go; and the wheelswere lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.(ezekiel 1:20..and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them (exodus 4:19..his going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there isnothing hid from the heat thereo

into debauchery and civil strife.in the legends of the tahoe (california) indians, for instance, we read of the strife: there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole earth and were strong and numerous,and rich; but a day came when a people rose up stronger than they and defeated andold world disorder20atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation enslaved them. afterward the great spirit sent an immense wave across the continent fromthe sea, and this wave engulfed both the oppressors and the oppressed, all but a very smallremnant. the records of hundreds of cultures lead us to the conclusion that their eventualdecline and fall was indeed due to external interference. the alien invaders and theirlackeys also instilled the idea, now so all pervasive, that nature was threateni

.a study of christian history discloses the portentous fact that the concept of the malig-nancy of matter, coming into the movement from hinduism through zoroastrianism,became an influence overwhelmingly dominating the theology and the ethic. it bred the mon-strous cult of asceticism, whose driving motivation was the idea that the instincts of the fleshmust be crushed down in the interests of the spirit. the tragic consequence of this stagger-ing default of insight are incalculable, but in all conscience overwhelming to any intelli-gence that discerns it. it lay the christian mind open to the obsession of a psychologicalinfluence that has been nothing less than devastating to sanity, inflicting upon the psyche atrauma that has produced morbidity and crushed to a degree the natural instinct

ine secrets of, as weshould say, science, as the ancients named it, the gods.the world falls dead38atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the indians of lake tahoe, california say:there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole earth and were strong and numerous,and rich; but a day came when a people rose up stronger than they and defeated andenslaved them. afterward the great spirit sent an immense wave across the continent fromthe sea and this wave engulfed both the oppressors and the oppressed, all but a very smallremnant. the ancient britons: the profligacy of mankind had provided the great supreme to send a pestilential wind uponthe earth. a pure poison descended, every blast was deathpresently, a tempest fire arose.it split the earth asunder to the great deeprain

raged for seven years and theearth was burned up. everything became sea. all the tungus were consumed except a boyand a girl who rose up with an eagle in the sky the world falls dead40atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the persians bundahis relate in their legends:and ninety days and nights the heavenly angels were contending in the world with the con-federate demons of the evil spirit and there are the commentaries of more modern sources also, from those illustriousones who have contributed to our present civilization. here are just a few examples.from ovids metamorphosis: giants attacked the very throne of heavenjove struck them down. three times had poseidon (neptune, ventured with stern countenance to thrust his arms outof the water; three times he was unable to endur

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

n gaphow to save your children from themselvesdiscipline- whether it is right or wronglog on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more informatioimpart one vampyrism, theory& practice vampirism and the astral plane the luciferian creed luciferian will and immortality tiamat the words of the dragon- tiamat energy and blood life essence astral projection preparing the luciferian spirit moving the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra mainyu the practice of vampyrism part two qlippothic black magick and vampyric sorcery the qlipphoth and their servitors part three vampyric rituals the conjuration of the abyssic

he reality of vampirism. this practice of vampirism is based on the nietzsche and darwin foundations of survival of the fittest. the vampyre magickian as it is defined here is within the realm of the luciferian ideology and practice outlined in lucferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon. this dark magickal path is not necessarily a path which all luciferians must seek, but if the spirit is within them, they may do so. this ideological process stands on the foundations that: 1. you are the only god that is. 2. all deific masks, archetypes, powers or spirits must manifest through you. therefore, to remain in your consciousness, you must be the strongest to keep your foundation identity. see #1. 3. as a luciferian your primary focus is the retention of knowledge that through

your foundation identity. see #1. 3. as a luciferian your primary focus is the retention of knowledge that through experience it becomes wisdom, with that the assumption of power first internally and then externally as you see fit. the vampyre magickian is indeed luciferian, there is no difference in the ideological foundations. lucifer in the grimoire tradition of the middle ages is considered a spirit of the air, as his element is air just as his bride lilith, additionally he is the bringer of light as his direction is the east. lucifer as a vampyric spirit 9 is ahriman the prince of darkness. his wisdom is infernal and is hidden. all symbolism of vampyrism or vampirism as it is spelled is reflective of the spirit and astral plane. the name lucifuge means fly the light and reflects the n

ts. he is both beast and serpent and he may take many forms as well. lucifer is proteus and changes at will. the astral plane when entered will provide an exciting and challenging initiatory experience. you must be willing to trust your instincts and above all know yourself. astral beings may experience the past like recordings in specific areas, pass through walls and enter dark places just as a spirit. this of course depends on the initiatory level of the vampyre magickian. much of this type of practice will indeed take time and focus to achieve. projecting your consciousness out of your body can be a frightening experience at first. learn to control your breathing, heart rate and to trust your instincts. this will provide you with a powerful method of practice and more than anything hel

re the only god that is and that before you can experience something more spiritual, you have to realize that you control the extent and power of your destiny. platonist philosopher plotinus (a.d. 203-269) defined specific levels of our universe. while they may or may not be valid, they are important in our study and definitions of subjective practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

orry-free life to an existence of suffering and hardship. but as usual, the bible is not alone in describing humanity s fall from grace. just as the christians have the garden of eden, the persians have heden. heden was, according to persian tradition, the first habitation of humans. it was a paradise, where suffering and toil were unknown. it wasn t until the primal couple was seduced by an evil spirit in the form of a serpent were they expelled from heden. in greek mythology, the garden of hesperides was a land to the far west of the globe, where golden apples of immortality grew. in the mayan popol vu, the first men lived in a paradise and were able to see far. this meant that humans could see extremely distant things as if they were near. this ability was stripped from those men, and t

ds, any alteration occurring above will trickle down to the lower levels. it s curious that modern day scientists, the self-proclaimed string-theorists, are coming to the exact same conclusion as the ancient kabala did, a 10 dimensional universe. another system which is equally common, and probably more friendly to the human mind, is the breaking up of the universe into 5 layers. the first layer, spirit, represents the mind of god and is composed of pure energy. the layer below, the mental universe, represents a series of concepts and identities. objects in the mental world do not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things

turns out, the land of dreams, often synonymous with the astral plane, is in fact a far more objective reality than it s given credit for. in truth you have met with spirits, and other dreamers in the astral landscape. these spirits, being without a form of their own, are given shape by the dreamer. these beings then hijack the dream, and force all of the dream s events to be centered around the spirit. in the waking hours, the dreamer is no less effected by these spirits, but simply remains unaware of their influence; in the dreaming hours, the subconscious mind makes these entities visible. most occultists believe that in a dream state the astral body has detached from the physical body, allowing the astral form to roam while the material body remains in bed. most people in the dream st

d abstinence from alcohol are claimed to facilitate these types of dreams. occultists recognize no difference between the astral realm and the dream realm, to such the extent that astral projection is considered nothing more than lucid dreaming. this world of the astral is alleged to not be a separate world at all, but rather a realm that lays directly on top of the material world; the astral, or spirit world is said to be touching every point in our space. these dream-invading spirits are often engaging in more than just play, for it is said that many spirits vampirically feed from the sleeper s life-force. lifeforce is an invisible form of energy that surrounds and empowers the body. the life-force, sometimes called the astral body or aura, surrounds the physical body and usually extends

f the physical body. a human void of lifeforce is dead, regardless of the biological health of the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 26 person. during the night (especially while dreaming, the body converts food into life-force and replenishes the body, but in truth the process of creation and depletion is happening at all times. the first indication that someone s life-force was fed upon by a spirit is getting plenty of sleep, and still waking up feeling depleted and tired. caffeine is the usual remedy for this. the rate of expenditure of life-force increases during times of high emotional states. feelings like worry, fear, depression, anger, and lust all help to spill the cup of life; at these times, the human being radiates (wastes) life-force more intensely. fresh fruits and vegetab

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

king of self study decorate your temple of working according to the vampyric path and how it perceives to you personally. in the middle of this room have a nice pillow to sit upon. have either upon the floor a simple table or small cloth to plate a black mirror upon. have one candle (black) behind this mirror. place yourself on the pillow and begin a slow meditation on what you consider a vampyre spirit to be. think about each attribute and then think of yourself in relation to it. then hold the mirror and gaze into it. focus and do not allow your mind to wander. command the worlds of darkness to open to you, and then watch yourself transform. will your flesh and astral body to change and morph into a vampyric form you hold identity with. perceive yourself and remember it. you will change

"oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls' blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath, the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrael, move now through the manes of the dead, they seek the commune of those in the warm flesh of the living. my shadow, as i build, calls forth the familiar whose spirit is the djinn of the noon tide sun, the fire of spirit later withdrawn, in midnight honor. moon hungering shade of the tomb, i summon thee! from beneath the city of chorazin have your rested, yet though i go forth to the city of shadow, i embrace the darkness within and beyond! zrazza, umpesha infernum! by the descending divinity: gather around, take forth this skull of man, the primal atavi

of rest, gather strength here, nourish yourself from my flesh, as i am the master known as akhtya seker arimanius, draconian shadow, messenger of azrael, i form you djinn haunter of the desert and forest (visualize the shade of self, that your shadow form, so closely connected that you are but the same, grant this phantom form your deepest attributes of vampyric self, be it the grave haunter and spirit of folklore) skeletal form, whose flesh is gray and green from the blood of arimanius, talons of the best, whom shall tap the window of the sleeping, beckoning their desire death-guise, pale and ashen corpse corpse face, whom embraces the manes of the dead in lustrous copulations, wrapped in the shroud of the tomb, i name you as myself azyta seker arimanius, whom gathers the darkness and em

corpse corpse face, whom embraces the manes of the dead in lustrous copulations, wrapped in the shroud of the tomb, i name you as myself azyta seker arimanius, whom gathers the darkness and emerges in the noon-tide sun, the time sacred of shaitan the opposer, as well as the midnight sun, the time sacred of mather lilith! i give you the life that i am, come now into being, familiar of my flesh and spirit, immortal and isolate (drop a few drops of your blood into the grave soil) disrobe, shrouded and lie within your coffin or grave area created in the temple, have the skull familiar close to you and meditate until sleep arrives. record your occurrences on the dreaming plane. when you wish to work with the nephilimic tomb of sah, perform a calling unto it at the noon day tide, which symbolize

ater realign this focus point of the mind the magician uses the imagination and will to visualize and create the vampyric form accordingly. in the full moon darkness of night, when shades and the manes of the dead remain close to the earth, approach the tomb of sah in the honor of the self, which is the mysteries of the nephilim and watchers, who descended into the demonium of the earth, to merge spirit with beast and human flesh. wear this mask with intent and pure love, then shall the secret of the essence be revealed in your sunless palace of night. approach the tomb "gate of black earth, nephilimic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith's womb shall the vampyre shade awaken hekak vozath ka-sath-ompos shu-seth-evoi

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

dom of darkness. the higher octave is lucifer, the angel-serpent which brings wisdom to mankind. lucifer is known in the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft lore as among other names, azal ucel, being a sigillic word-manipulation of azazel and lucifer. the face of the dragon-serpent is indeed an angel (angels are described as higher articulations in man) who brings the gift of the black flame to us, spirit and intelligence. it is the ecstasy of the in-between that led to the path unseen -azothoz by michael w. ford in working with the adversary, one must be focused on the great work of becoming like lucifer, thus keeping by will developing in the higher octave, being the luciferian sabbat the ecstasy of the light of iblis, the very knowledge and communication of the holy guardian angel or ange

, the bare root or essence of what the focus of black magick and luciferian witchcraft/sorcery entails. a study of the janus-headed adversary is essential in the context of the sabbatic/luciferian path as well as others. in the brotherhood of saturn the god of the saturnian sphere is baphomet temohpab, being a angel-demon of both a positive and negative side. in azothoz, lucifer is the baphometic spirit which presents in lyrical prose the sides of the adversary, in terms of sethanic (of set) witchcraft and the left hand path. set is presented in azothoz as the egyptian godform of chaos, darkness and storms. he is in this sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the opposer and flame giver. it is indeed the mask of set which was given unto his bride, lilith, to spawn cain, the first sorcerer

exual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brings the initiate in the passing of witchblood. azothoz is the word which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of sam

nown as the black flame. the magician speaks the word of making to become as a god himself; cain is born from the union of the dragon and harlot. the illustrations of azothoz provide a powerful interplay between the invocations and the placement of the actual drawings in the tome. there are 13 illustrations of the grimoire, each holding a focus of the luciferian gnosis is some way or another. the spirit of azothoz beholds the eye of set or saturnus, the adversary. this eye is surrounded by flame, and is at first glance a serpent s eye. this is the wisdom driving sigil of the discovery of dreaming and waking knowledge, that which lies hidden. iblis is a powerful sigillic drawing which interplays with the 6th section of the poem, the descending dragon-angel which is azazel, or lucifer. this

othoz beholds the eye of set or saturnus, the adversary. this eye is surrounded by flame, and is at first glance a serpent s eye. this is the wisdom driving sigil of the discovery of dreaming and waking knowledge, that which lies hidden. iblis is a powerful sigillic drawing which interplays with the 6th section of the poem, the descending dragon-angel which is azazel, or lucifer. this adversarial spirit is shown with angelic traits (the upper which falls from the sun) to the demonic (which descends but then reaches towards the light again. it is a process of coming into being as the adversary, horned and crowned in the midnight sun, thus emerging shaitan of midnight.[4] the 17th and 18th section of the poem displays the alphabet of desire which presents the language of making and the subco

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

any real comfort or hope in facing death. there is another view, however, which disavows notion that death is annihilation of consciousness. according to this other, perhaps more ancient tradition, some aspect of the human being survives even after the physical body ceases to function and is ultimately destroyed. this persistent aspect has been called by many names, among them psyche, soul, mind, spirit, self, being, and consciousness. 3y whatever name it is called, the notion that one passes into another realm of existence upon physical death is among the most venerable of human beliefs. there is a graveyard in turkey which was used by neanderthal men approximately 100,000 years ago. there, fossilized imprints have enabled archaeologists to discover that these ancient men buried their dea

al. after a while, he collects himself and becomes more accustomed to his odd condition. he notices that he still has a "body" but one o f a very different nature and with very different powers from the physical body he has left behind. soon other things begin to happen. others come to meet and to help him. he glimpses the spirits of relatives and friends who have already died, and a loving, warm spirit o f a kind he has never encountered before-a being of light-appears before him. this being asks him a question, nonverbally, to wake him evaluate his life and helps him along by showing him a panoramic, instantaneous playback of the major events of his life. at some point he finds himself approaching some sort of barrier or border, apparently representing the limit between earthly life and

control of my car on a curve, and the car left the road and went into the air, and i remember seeing the blue sky and saw that the car was going down into a ditch. at the time the car left the road, i said to myself "i'm in an accident" at that point, i kind of lost my sense of time, and i lost my physical reality as far as my body is concerned-i lost touch with my body. my being or my self or my spirit, or whatever you would like to label it-i could sort of feel it rise out of me, out through my head. and it wasn't anything that hurt, it was just sort of like a lifting and it being above me [my "being] felt as if it had a density to it, almost, but not a physical density-kind of like, i don't know, waves or something, i guess: nothing really physical, almost as if it were charged, if you'

the details on what was going on. in other cases, the spirits people encounter are persons whom they knew in physical life. one man told of seeing during her out-of-body experience not only her own transparent spiritual y but also another one, that of another person had died very recently. she did not know this person was, but made the very interesting remark that "i did not see this person, this spirit, as having any particular age, at all. i didn't even have any sense of time myself" in a very few instances, people have come to believe that the beings they encountered were their "guardian spirits" one man was told by such a spirit that "i have helped you through this stage of your existence, but now i am going to turn you over to others" a woman told me that as she was leaving her body s

d-it was only something to encase my mind. i didn't care if i had a body or not. it didn't matter because for all i cared my mind was what was important. in a very small number of cases, persons have told me that after their experiences they seemed to acquire or to notice faculties of intuition bordering on the psychic (i) following this experience, it almost seemed as if i were filled with a new spirit. since then, many have remarked to me that i seem to have almost a calming effect on them, instantly, when they are troubled. and it seems that i am more in tune with people now, that i can pick up things about them faster (2) one thing that i think has been given to me, because of my death experience, is that i can sense the needs in other individuals' lives. often, for instance when i hav

MORALS AND DOGMA

y submits to despotism, and its workmen submit to be despised, and its soldiers to be whipped; therefore it is that battles lost by a nation are often progress attained. less glory is more liberty. when the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. tyrants use the force of the people to chain and subjugate--that is _enyoke_ the people. then they plough with them as men do with oxen yoked. thus the spirit of liberty and innovation is reduced by bayonets, and principles are struck dumb by cannonshot; while the monks mingle with the troopers, and the church militant and jubilant, catholic or puritan, sings te deums for victories over rebellion. the military power, not subordinate to the civil power, again the hammer or mace of force, independent of the rule, is an armed tyranny, born full-grow

and of the state itself the three visible faces represent the three departments--the executive, which executes the laws; the legislative, which makes the laws; the judiciary, which interprets the laws, applies and enforces them, between man and man, between the state and the citizens. the three invisible faces, are liberty, equality, and fraternity--the threefold soul of the state--its vitality, spirit, and intellect* though masonry neither usurps the place of, nor apes religion, prayer is an essential part of our ceremonies. it is the aspiration of the soul toward the absolute and infinite intelligence, which is the one supreme deity, most feebly and misunderstandingly characterized as an "architect" certain faculties of man are directed toward the unknown--thought, meditation, prayer. t

d to be the columns that support the lodge "because wisdom, strength, and beauty, are the perfections of everything, and nothing can endure without them "because" the york rite says "it is necessary that there should be wisdom to conceive, strength to support, and beauty to adorn, all great and important undertakings "know ye not" says the apostle paul "that ye are the temple of god, and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you? if any man desecrate the temple of god, him shall god destroy, for the temple of god is holy, which temple ye are" the wisdom and power of the deity are in equilibrium. the laws of nature and the moral laws are not the mere despotic mandates of his omnipotent will; for, then they might be changed by him, and order become disorder, and good and right become evil and w

degenerated into a worship of the celestial luminaries, of imaginary deities with human feelings, passions, appetites, and lusts, of idols, stones, animals, reptiles. the onion was sacred to the egyptians, because its different layers were a symbol of the concentric heavenly spheres. of course the popular religion could not satisfy the deeper longings and thoughts, the loftier aspirations of the spirit, or the logic of reason. the first, therefore, was taught to the initiated in the mysteries. there, also, it was taught by symbols. the vagueness of symbolism, capable of many interpretations, reached what the palpable and conventional creed could not. its indefiniteness acknowledged the abstruseness of the subject: it treated that mysterious subject mystically: it endeavored to illustrate

of intellect, too often hold the reins of power. the cromwells and napoleons come later. after marius and sulla and cicero the rhetorician, c sar. the great intellect is often too sharp for the granite of this life. legislators may be very ordinary men; for legislation is very ordinary work; it is but the final issue of a million minds. the power of the purse or the sword, compared to that of the spirit, is poor and contemptible. as to _lands, you may have agrarian laws, and equal partition. but a man's intellect is all his own, held direct from god, an inalienable fief. it is the most potent of weapons in the hands of a paladin. if the people comprehend force in the physical sense, how much more do they reverence the intellectual! ask hildebrand, or luther, or loyola. they fall prostrate

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

more than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduce theology to the interplay of the dyad nuit and hadit, these being themselves conceived as complementary, as two equivalent to naught "divided for love's sake, for the chance of union- had enjoyed them in the form of a beast, bird, or what not; while later mary attributed her condition to the agency of a spirit spiritus, breath, or air in the shape of a dove (simple-minded readers must not think for one moment that a. c. is here "admitting the historical existence of the virgin mary; on the contrary, he is obviously putting her on the same footing with europa, semele and others. the virgin birth, like the dying god, is a much older myth than christianity; and the virgin was usually seeded by a god

irgin was usually seeded by a god under the form of a beast. far from being original, christian theology is a pot-pourri of stolen goods) but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane, yet crafty, of many legends in many lands,is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. it commands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despite conscious reason and judgment. aiwass is then the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is, of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self' in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in th

is fellows greater benefit than to offer them an example of personal freedom. 43. do that, and no other shall say nay. the general meaning of this verse is that so great is the power of asserting one's right that it will not long be disputed. for by doing so one appeals to the law. in practice, it is found that people who are ready to fight for their rights are respected, and let alone. the slave-spirit invites oppression. the above comment by a.c. is generally true, but there are particulars. there are stars and stars. each has its path; that path may go strange ways. those whose will is difficult, or likely to affect their fellow men more than others, may expect hardship in proportion to the weight and scope of their purpose in life. witness his own life! 44. for pure will, unassuaged of

her. the vileness and falseness of religion itself have been monsters aborted from the dark womb of its infernal mystery. there is nothing unclean or degrading in any manifestation soever of the sexual instinct, because, without exception, every act is an impulsively projected image of the will of the individual who, whether man or woman, is a star; the pennsylvanian with his pig no less than the spirit with mary; sappho with athis and apollo with hyacinth as perfect as daphnis with chloe or as galahad vowed to the graal. the one thing needful, the all-perfect means of purification, consecration, and sanctification, is independent of the physical and moral accidents circumstantial of the particular incident: is the realization of love as a sacrament. the use of the physical means as a magi

know itself as anything but the will. it must not have the will; it must transform itself completely to be the will. last of all, the act must be supreme. it must do and it must die. from that death it must rise again, purged of that will, having accomplished it so perfectly that nothing is left thereof in its elements. it must have emptied itself into the vehicle. so shall the child be whole of spirit. but this is not enough. the ground in which the seed is cast must be suitable for its reception. the climate must be favorable, the soil must be prepared, and the enemies of the young child that seek its life must be driven beyond range of malice. these points are obvious enough, if applied to the ordinary affair of breeding children. one needs the right woman, and the right conditions for

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

a. this elder themis inherited from her mother the gift of prophecy, and when she became merged into her younger representative she transmitted to her this prophetic power. hestia (vesta. hestia was the daughter of cronus and rhea. she was the goddess of fire in its first application to the wants of mankind, hence she was essentially the presiding deity [49]of the domestic hearth and the guardian spirit of man, and it was her pure and benign influence which was supposed to protect the sanctity of domestic life. now in these early ages the hearth was regarded as the most important and most sacred portion of the dwelling, probably because the protection of the fire was an important consideration, for if once permitted to become extinct, re-ignition was attended with extreme difficulty. in fa

terrestrial life. the worship of the sun was originally very widely spread [62]not only among the early greeks themselves, but also among other primitive nations. to us the sun is simply the orb of light, which, high above our heads, performs each day the functions assigned to it by a mighty and invisible power; we can, therefore, form but a faint idea of the impression which it produced upon the spirit of a people whose intellect was still in its infancy, and who believed, with child-like simplicity, that every power of nature was a divinity, which, according as its character was baleful or beneficent, worked for the destruction or benefit of the human race. helios, who was the son of the titans hyperion and theia, is described as rising every morning in the east, preceded by his sister e

e of persephone, as mistress of the lower world. thus they believed that it was she who permitted the spirits of the departed to revisit the earth, in order to communicate with those they loved, and to give them timely warning of coming evil. in fact, this great, mighty, and omnipresent power of love, as embodied in the ephesian artemis, was believed by the great thinkers of old, to be the ruling spirit of the universe, and it was to her influence, that all the mysterious and beneficent workings of nature were ascribed. there was a magnificent temple erected to this divinity at ephesus (a city of asia minor, which was ranked among the seven wonders of the world, and was unequalled in beauty and grandeur. the interior of this [93]edifice was adorned with statues and paintings, and contained

rmitted to retain his dominion under the new dynasty. nereus. nereus appears to have been the personification of the sea in its calm and placid moods, and was, after poseidon, the most important of the sea-deities. he is represented as a kind and benevolent old man, possessing the gift of prophecy, and presiding more particularly over the agean sea, of which he was considered to be the protecting spirit. there he dwelt with his wife doris and their fifty blooming daughters, the nereides, beneath the waves in a beautiful grotto-palace, and was ever ready to assist distressed mariners in the hour of danger. proteus. proteus, more familiarly known as "the old man of the sea" was a son of poseidon, and gifted with prophetic power. but he had an invincible objection to being consulted in his ca

sh, he was naturally disliked and even hated by him. when wounded by diomedes, as above related, he complains to his father, but receives no sympathy from the otherwise kindly and beneficent ruler of olympus, who thus angrily addresses him "do not trouble me with thy complaints, thou who art of all the gods of olympus most hateful to me, for thou delightest in nought save war and strife. the very spirit of thy mother lives in thee, and wert thou not my son, long ago wouldst thou have lain deeper down in the bowels of the earth than the son of uranus" page 124 page 125 ares, upon one occasion, incurred the anger of poseidon by slaying his son halirrhothios, who had insulted alcippe, the daughter of the war-god. for this deed, poseidon summoned ares to appear before the tribunal of the olymp

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

te magical word of power. the tetragrammaton is an essential part of the cabala, a form of mysticism that evolved from judaism. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possesses an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. chapter 5 tells you exactly how to use the magical power of the cabala to increase your money supply. secrets of the spirit world is there a place of coming together between the living and the dead? an essential part of the esoteric arts is communicating with the spirit world. this is something that occultists have been doing since the beginning of time, and now you can join their ranks. the secret of contacting the spirit world is disclosed in chapter 6. there you ll see how you can make a powerful occult tool

is in the area of increased prosperity. these amazing secrets of occult power can bring you good fortune beyond your wildest dreams. i should know. i have used them to win gold sovereigns, clothes, cameras, and over $10,000 in lotteries and contests and you can do the same. contents introduction secrets of witchcraft secrets of money magic secrets of sex magic secrets of the cabala secrets of the spirit world< you can work magic 1: the witching circle the gray man what witches do welcome to the coven anyone can be a witch the circle of protection the sign of the elder gods love and witchcraft the black pullet the magic of herbs the children of the night the fear of witchcraft witchcraft made easy be your own secret coven 2: you can awaken your magic power the ritual that will awaken your f

ome thank you letter #7 magical aphrodisiacs the black candle of love thank you letter #8 sex magic for couples 5: ancient secrets of the cabala the tree of life the power of the spheres the sacred names of power the middle pillar circulation ritual using the middle pillar ritual to obtain money the ultimate protection the cabalistic cross the flaming pentagram 6: the esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and the dead getting answers from your pendulum how to ensure the spirit force will not lead you astray advanced pendulum work a secret code of communication your psychic legacy from the past the ritual of yog-sothoth how to

pirits at bay, a circle of protection marked on the floor in salt. the ritual that will awaken your fiery serpent here now is a ritual to summon the magic power within you. this requires only a few minutes of your time each day and privacy. when witches work their rituals, they work naked. the absence of clothing leaves them completely free and unrestricted, not only in body, but also in mind and spirit. you should work the spells and rituals that follow in this manner. stand at the center of your witching circle, with your feet apart. face north. raise your arms to each side until they are between horizontal and pointing up. close your eyes and take ten deep breaths. slowly sweep your arms up until your palms are together above your head arms as straight as possible. move your hands back

ll the confusing parts of the old texts have been discarded. the remaining wisdom has been sorted out, de-fantasized and re-integrated into a proven system that works. this spell can yield regular financial gains if performed correctly< enter your witching circle, and face east. awaken your magic power. light a gold candle and hold a one-dollar bill in your right hand. offer a short prayer to the spirit astaroth. astaroth is one of 72 spirits listed in the lemegeton a four-part handbook of magic also called the lesser key of solomon, written before 1500. the four parts are goetia, derived from a greek word meaning witchcraft, theurgia goetia, the pauline art, and the amadel. i shall be referring to the lemegeton again in chapter 6 where you will learn how to pray to the other spirits of go

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

life was commingled with religion. humans considered themselves the playthings of higher powers without whose help it was impossible to succeed at anything. work was notably invested with a sacred nature. oswald wirth, in les mysteres de l'art royal, translated this religious sentiment with great skill: the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 5 the hunter sacrificed to the guardian spirit of the animal he sought to kill, just as prior to chopping down a tree, the carpenter won the approval of the hamadryad. the quarryman, in turn, would have felt he had committed a sacrilege if he began cutting into rock without beforehand obtaining the consent of mother earth, whom he was mutilating. this is not the entire story, because avoidance of inspiring the hatred of a deity correspo

that angels came down to paint his painting during the inspired slumber of this incomparable dominican monk. on the social and practical plane, it is not out of the question that traditional rites of the collegia survived during the time of the late empire, despite the triumph of christianity and its transformation into the state religion. with their initiatory and sacred value adapted to the new spirit of the age, these rites had in their favor the strength of popular custom and the people's interest in retaining them as signs of identification and professional secrets. it is generally thought that it was for reasons of this nature that early christianity readily adopted pagan rituals, symbols, and even gods, whom it made into legendary saints. by giving these deities souls, they assured

ation of the daughter of a visigoth king. queen brunehaut shared her family's predilection for latin culture. in the sixth century auvergne still possessed its own senate and gallo-roman bishops continued to hold sway there until the reign of pippin the short. though this king trampled and ravaged auvergne during his bitter struggle against aquitaine, auvergne still had the dual advantages of the spirit of its inhabitants, who were tenacious, organized, and level-headed, and its geographic position far from major roads. more than any other region, auvergne was protected from distant influences and infiltrations. roman institutions were also strongly maintained in the territory of the burgundians after it was annexed by the franks in 533. in fact, the gombetta law (517, which applied to bur

ancient institutions worthy of great protection.11 that roman laws always governed these schools is proof of the survival of the institution of the collegia through the ups and downs of the centuries. the same may also be noted regarding the craftsmen of venice, a city that never fell into the hands of the lombards.12 28 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages in rome the spirit of association was quite commonplace. the entire populace was divided into schools according to social status, nationality, duties, and professions. each school had its own insignia, patron, statutes, offices, and assigned duties in the public demonstrations of devotion and rejoicing. these associations were not organized solely to advance the progress of arts and trades, but also to encour

ches, including excesses of decorative art that lacked any symbolic meaning, shocked saint bernard (1090-1152) early on. this sensitive soul, enamored of inner perfection, felt it was a betrayal of the gospels to give any sops to the senses. in reforming the order of saint benoit, he imposed on the architects of his order a principle of total simplicity. thus the monks of citeaux, faithful to the spirit of the great reformer, spread an austere and bare style of art throughout europe. these strict, plain churches are not sad, however, for they hold a kind of mathematical beauty that comes from the harmony of their proportions. the prodigious and symbolic art of light was not produced until the bays of churches were cunningly pierced in coordination with the proper orientations of the entire

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

nfernal spirits and giveth the knowledge of all magical jewels and talismans. the second splrit is zagan, who appeareth like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times. the sixth is vual his form is of a dark cloud and he

, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times. the sixth is vual his form is of a dark cloud and he teacheth all manner of ancient tongues. the seventh is scor, who appeareth like a white snake, he bringeth money at your command. algor is the eighth spirit, he appeareth in the likeness of a fly. he can tell of all secret things and granteth the favours of great princes and kings. the ninth is sefon. he appeareth like a man with a green face and hath the power to show where treasure is hidden. tenth is partas, he hath the form of a great vulture, and can tell ye the vertues of herbs, stones, make ye invisible and restore sight which is lost. t

ppeareth in the likeness of a fly. he can tell of all secret things and granteth the favours of great princes and kings. the ninth is sefon. he appeareth like a man with a green face and hath the power to show where treasure is hidden. tenth is partas, he hath the form of a great vulture, and can tell ye the vertues of herbs, stones, make ye invisible and restore sight which is lost. the eleventh spirit is gamor, and when he appeareth like a man can marvellously enform ye of how to win favours of great persons and can drive away any spirit that guardeth over treasure. twelfth is umbra, he appeareth like a giant; he can convey money from place to place if thou bid him and bestow the love of any woman that thou desirest. the thirteenth spirit is anaboth who taketh the form of a yellow toad

http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 and evoke of them thus: ezphares, olyaram, irion-esytion, eryona, orea, orasym, mozim! by these words and in the name of yog-sothoth who is thy master, i do most powerfuliy summon and call ye up o. n. that thou mayest aid me in my hour of need. come forth i command ye by the sign of power (make the sign of voor* and then the spirit shall appear unto thee and grant thy requests. but if he remaineth invisible to thine eye, blow the dust of ibn ghazi and he will immediately take his proper form. when thou wouldst banish what ye have called up eraze thou their sign with the scimitar of barzai and utter the words: caldulech! dalmaley! cadat (and seal with the sign of koth. nota: if on their appearance the spirits obstinate

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

ch a glimpse of what part we are to play in national and global transformation. the mandala of the new world order and illuminati control. annuit coeptis he has blessed our beginning, novus ordo seclorum new order of the ages. the all-seeing eye of horus, the resurrected egyptian sun god, biblically refered to as lucifer, the angel of light. in occult doctrine it is thought that from the union of spirit and matter (the pyramid is made of stone, rock, and earth and represents the unconscious. the capstone is made of an immaterial substance light or spirit and is conscious, a new being a transformed being is created. the seal s reverse depicts a separation state in the separation of the eye the triangle. the pyramid exemplifies the initiation stage. it is the house of initiation, in which th

represents the unconscious. the capstone is made of an immaterial substance light or spirit and is conscious, a new being a transformed being is created. the seal s reverse depicts a separation state in the separation of the eye the triangle. the pyramid exemplifies the initiation stage. it is the house of initiation, in which the candidate confronts the world of darkness and enters the world of spirit. by passing the tests of the elements, the candidate is initiated into the realm of higher consciousness (heironimus ibid, p.92) after succesfully completing the initiation process, the candidate is reborn, and joins the single eye in the pyramid. the new world order, or rather the philosophy its deliverers hold to be true, is one and the same as the new age ideal of man s divinity and self

of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universal religion (the spirit of masonry p.113) foster bailey states that masonry is the descendant of, or is founded upon, a divinely imparted religion. this religion he explains..was the first united world religion. then came the era of separation of many religions and sectarianism. today we are working again towards a world universal religion (ibid p.31) to biblical students these are shocking admissions and it adds

ONYX TABLET OF SET

itive struggle in which each person is driven solely by personal gratification. professed altruism is merely disguised gratification, as is most of what is termed "love. the task of the temple of set is twofold: first, we wish to construct a haven for initiates in which hobbesian motives and behavior are minimized, if not eliminated. in their place we wish to encourage a nobility of intellect and spirit mandated by our conviction that the human psyche is a non-natural phenomenon which need not be bound to the destructive, entropic forces of nature, and which has the potential to evolve into a form of self-consciousness transcending these forces altogether: true, psychecentric divinity. secondly the temple of set desires, insofar as possible, to preserve the benefit of our experience for hu

guidelines, the first covering normal situations, and the second covering grievances. priest severson nicely summarized these guidelines, saying "the senior officials of the temple of set should be able to rely on the iii to resolve the bulk of any dispute(s)/potential problems. this not only saves time, but also keeps privacy as the top priority" magister moffatt's summary was more concise "the spirit of protocol is the spirit of respect for fellow initiates" onyx tablet: ot.o.prot temple of set author: robert menschel iv date: may 1, 1995 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce the primary goal of the first set of guidelines is to enhance communication, xeper, and the quality of our setian society. a second goal is to reduce the need for the second set (to prevent serious grievanc

small letter "l, not the numeral "1" or capital letter "i] list protocol onyx tablet: 3admin-l-info temple of set author: robert menschel iv date: jan 24, 1999 ce revision: html revision: september 28, 1999 ce by custom, communication in the mailings lists is less formal than private correspondence. while most of us dispense with the formalities of the protocol when posting to mailing lists, the spirit of the protocol always applies. also be aware that, even when communicating with someone you have had "impersonal" contact with on a mailing list, the proper form of address should always be used in private contact or correspondence. important note: unless a subscriber's email address appears in the intercommunication roster (icr, that address should be considered confidential. addresses no

y other state that works against clear thought "ii. a dedication to civility. this doesn't just mean labeling areas of disagreement frankly without name calling -ad hominem- attacks and so forth. it means eloquent and measured posts. we are aiming for the gettysburg address here. and when it is form time to time achieved, lets us be sure to archive it in the proper venue "iii. a dedication to the spirit of the temple. we should have zero tolerance for those who wish to create rifts between orders, elements, pylons and so forth "iv. a dedication for increasing initiatory activities among all parts of the temple "v. a dedication to expanding the awakening of the priesthood "this is essential. as we know the sovereignty of the temple arises from its priesthood. as the temple grows and diversi

dual members (subscribers) of the list. to post a message to the list, simply address it to: 3forum-l@onelist.com [note that the"-l" is a small letter "l, not the numeral "1" or capital letter "i] list protocol by custom, communication in the mailings lists is less formal than private correspondence. while most of us dispense with the formalities of the protocol when posting to mailing lists, the spirit of the protocol always applies. also be aware that, even when communicating with someone you have had "impersonal" contact with on a mailing list, the proper form of address should always be used in private contact or correspondence. important note: unless a subscriber's email address appears in the intercommunication roster (icr, that address should be considered confidential. addresses no

PATH OF INITIATION

or bestowed. this is the merging of the human nature and the animal nature; this is also a further "arrival" of outside forces that were called by the soul of the initiate. this is the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the incubi/succubi, the faery marriage between the mortal and the immortal, this world and the next, soul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate, the merging and union of the balanced human nature (a balance achieved by the merging with the puckril) and the divine nature. this is the invisible mystery or the spirit-essence of all. it is strange but true that even though the init

ondition is the third road to elfland, the destination is mastery, the faery/fetch metamorphosis or the deathless transformation into the ranks of the hidden company, or the grand array. during the remains of an initiate's life, the affects of these five experiences, and the further attendant transformations, cause wisdom to blossom in the soul of the candidate (as the soul is now united with the spirit) and it causes the special modes of perception and understanding to open in the candidate (gradually) that are the source of many mythical seership abilities and the like "magical" abilities (and i hate to use that term) are also sometimes gained, though this is a far more poetic idea than the term "magic" expresses. knowledge and real wisdom, direct experience of the unseen world, and the

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

n poet virgil tells us how the hero aeneas found his father anchises in the fields of elysium in the underworld (see p. 67. but when he tried to embrace him, he was as insubstantial as air. when he then saw souls flocking to drink the water of oblivion to forget their former lives, and be born again, he asked anchises what was happening. anchises explained that in the beginning the world was pure spirit, but we become bound to life by love and fear. only a few are able to rest quiet in the afterlife, waiting for the circle of time to be completed, when they will become pure spirit once more. most people hunger for the world again. the guaray indians of bolivia tell of the soul s quest after death, when it is faced with the choice of two paths to reach tamoi, the grandfather, who lives in t

s represented here as a mummified king; in his role as culture hero he was regarded as having been a real king at the beginning of egyptian civilization. the royal family of the gods this statuette shows the god osiris raised on a plinth, with his loyal wife and son horus on each side. osiris was believed to have once been a king of egypt. his son horus was the last god to be king but he sent his spirit into each pharoah who inherited the earthly throne. to achieve eternal life, the egyptians preserved their corpses by mummification, following as closely as possible the technique used by the jackal-headed anubis, god of mummification, in preparing the body of osiris. horus horus is shown here as a falcon-winged wedjat eye. his origins lie in the early egyptian conception of the sky as the

ahriman, who lurked in the dark, are in opposition. between them there was nothing but air. the twins were born from the god zurvan, time, the ultimate being who existed in the primal void. ahura mazda, the wise and all-knowing, created the sun, moon, and stars. he brought into being the good mind that works within man and all creation. ahriman (also known as angra mainya, meaning the destructive spirit) created demons and attacked ahura mazda. but ahura mazda sent him back into the darkness, saying neither our thoughts, teachings, plans, beliefs, words, nor souls agree. then ahura mazda created gayomart, the first man and the first fire priest. but ahriman renewed his attack and broke through the sky in blazing fire, bringing with him starvation, disease, pain, lust, and death. so ahura m

ent to the will of the gods, psyche had declared herself ready for her new husband, even if he was born to destroy the world. jealous sisters psyche s sisters were summoned to keep her company. but they were jealous of her happiness, claiming that her husband was really a serpent, who would devour both her and her unborn child. alone on a mountain top psyche stood on the mountain top to await her spirit suitor. zephyrus, the west wind, lifted her off her feet and wafted her to cupid s beautiful palace. dire warning cupid, who made himself invisible to psyche, told her not to try to see him, because if she did so, their unborn child would not be born immortal. palace of luxury cupid s palace had jeweled floors and gold and silver walls. but despite the luxury, psyche was lonely, for cupid s

in his dealings with the gods. doomed (at his own request) in his early years as king to turn everything that he touched into gold, he learned his lesson and wanted only to live a simple country life. but in doing so, he upset the god apollo, who took revenge. out walking one day in the countryside he came across a musical competition in progress between the gods apollo and pan, with tmolus, the spirit of the mountain, acting as judge. apollo played the lyre, and pan played the pipes (see pp. 42 43. apollo was so skillful that tmolus awarded him the prize, demanding that pan admit his pipes were inferior. midas disagreed with tmolus judgment, preferring pan s playing. apollo was so offended by this that he changed midas ears into those of an ass. midas was so ashamed that he hid them unde

PHOSPHORUS

cerer who has entered the sabbat path of the leviathanic serpent. the witch of this path is known as commonly veneficus and their magical name, which will be adopted upon entry of toph. the grade structure is not a design of title, rather of work. while in the grade of void and the abyss the student will work with a guide or initiator who is in essence a vessel of lucifer or lilith, the enfleshed spirit of cain the black smith. the initiator will test the spirit and will of the initiate and challenge them to greater tasks of self-development. if during this time of initiation, a student presents or demonstrates unethical and or criminal behavior, they will be expelled from toph. when the initiate has learned and demonstrated the very basics of luciferian and sabbat witchcraft as an arte, w

ve for the fiery essence of the fallen angel, that which would know heaven and hell. much of the sex magickal practice of phosphorus is solitary and is designed to create and develop the will and god itself self-deification. 5 0 void and the abyss title veneficus lucifugum -fly the light into the darkness- color white symbol witches mark forked stave within sun -study of fulmino-lucifer, how this spirit relates to self and how it becomes a focus point of the initiates life -lilith-hecate, how this spirit relates to the self both male and female -the very basics of magick the differences of high and low sorcery. developing the will as the center of work. 1. study of the luciferian path in base, the definition of magick and sorcery, lucifer as an archetype from sufi lore (azazel iblis) to th

(original recordings) may submit copies (do not send originals unless for talismanic purposes) to the magistra or magister of the coven. find a medium suitable that may present your obtainment through the cunning arte. in summary, you must be able to described and positively present the following structure of the grade, thus embodying the elements of the grade system7 -study of lucifer, how this spirit relates to self and how it becomes a focus point of the initiates life -lilith-hecate, how this spirit relates to the self both male and female. this will be crystallized and presented to the magistrate for review. you may present this in ongoing written work, magical records and discussions/results from coven workings. the order of phosphorus recognition process in regards to grade structu

oming into i the blackened forge of cain. the yatus and pairikas of coven maleficia may observe an initiate silently or known for some time to measure their own initiatory work, noting the spark of iblis grow within them through their own desire to gain knowledge and experience via luciferian and witches sabbat practice. the path of void and the abyss is to encircle yourself upon the path, by the spirit ways and shades of the path. the following books are essential to your initial study- writings by michael w. ford8 luciferian sorcery vox sabbatum yatuk dinoih (second edition) book of the witch moon book of cain azothoz the goetia luciferian edition titles- the sufis by idries shah witcha a book of cunning by nathaniel harris iii the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii a history of secret s

ael as the angel of death and connections therein of anubis. 9. the initiate will study and move forward in the areas of goetic sorcery as a means of self-transformation and selfdeification through higher and lower sorcery. give details on how you are becoming through working with goetic spirits. see goetia luciferian edition. 10. from the work of goetia, the initiate will work through a specific spirit which will be an intiatic guide, that which will assist in the communication of the holy guardian angel/higher self/luciferian famulus. 11 ii the witches sabbat becoming in the dark light color blue- symbol algol the eye of the adversary -initiation of the witches sabbat, the development of astral projection and dreaming sorcery -the self-transformative benefits of the celestial sabbat and

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ceived wisdom which became faith, religion. what lucifer had brought to them, shined godlike in front of their psychic eyes. owing to lucifer they had god. it means to disunite heart and mind if god is considered as lucifer's enemy. our educated don't raise the perception of the mind to religious devotion, they paralyze the enthusiasm of the heart. for those who are searching for the light of the spirit lucifer shall be a messenger. he won't talk about a faith that is alien to perception. he won't flatter into the hearts to avoid the guardian of science: he shall respect him. he won't preach piety and divine bliss but will show ways for the knowledge to change into divine sensation, into the devotion of the cosmic spirit. lucifer knows that the radiant sun may only rise in the heart of the

holy mountain of god; you walked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones. you were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, til iniquity was found in you -holy bible, ezekiel. later on the morning star as is called became the dragon and the devil. shaitan was the base for this materization, which means to oppose, to accuse. lucifer was invariably the first rebel. lucifer is of the spirit of light, from which the foundation of luciferic magick is to ascend towards godhead. the light of the spirit is based within perception and the clarity of an awakened self. perception is the vehicle of knowledge and what the individual can understand. christianity teaches the annihilation of perception and the repression of the awakened mind. the enthusiasm of the driven conscious, charged

clarity of an awakened self. perception is the vehicle of knowledge and what the individual can understand. christianity teaches the annihilation of perception and the repression of the awakened mind. the enthusiasm of the driven conscious, charged with the bright luciferian light; leads all individuals towards god itself. lucifer is the fallen angel of light. born strong in the light of the god spirit, his crown held the most beautiful jewels from the earth. his essence was of the sun and divine wisdom and enlightenment shone throughout him. no other angel or seraphim was as bright as lucifer. as with all beings of light and will, a great fire emerged within lucifer. he sought to become as god, to rise towards godhead. thus the great rebel was born. standing against the holy hierarchy, l

it. stand up and join with me. the world can be ours under our light..awake" the fallen seraphim began to rise and take shape. they would scatter unto the various parts of the earth and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exi

experience to affect the individual in several ways. change is often reversible if the self is not on the same level as the rest. this translate that change must happen on every molecular level. the whole must be impacted from all sides. lucifer is to be absorbed and forgotten. the fall is simply the seraphim descending into the flesh, the brain of the sorcerer. lucifer must be channeled into the spirit itself and become aligned with the holy guardian angel for a unity to be complete. productivity therefor rises and a strong sense of character is built even further. individuals who attempt these rites must already be of sound mind as the dangers of such if failure occurs are far too real. insanity, which is displacement and unbalance of the many selves that form one union are disrupted and

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

dublin. later bodies were warranted for burnley and aberdeenshire.3. at this time the number of degrees of the rite had been officially reduced by seymour to thirty-three (from ninety-six, but according to a letter from john yarker permission was granted to the various bodies to work such other sidedegrees as they might desire, if in accord with the old system.3. john yarker was the prime moving spirit of the rite in england. he was a masonic student of some repute and a writer of no mean ability. he seemed, however, to have a penchant for erratic quasi-masonic organizations, including the rite of swedenborg, of which he was supreme grand master for the united kingdom, the sat bhai of prague, and various other mystic and occult institutions. 3. he also signed himself f.s.sc (london. this

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ny, little kid. then sort through it, looking for anything that might ruin your eternity. yes, recount every action and inaction, positive or negative back to day one. then, delete your limitations, fears, taboos and all religious nonsense and limitation, as any of those things could be harmful to your health while performing ritual black magick. it would be just your luck to have some solicitous spirit jump up right in the middle of your ritual and cry "but you are just as guilty as she" now, if instead of assuming the proper posture and commanding "die, son-of-a-bitch" you instead inquire "i am" then all is lost. you can see the possibilities. so, if you are harboring any guilt about anything, anything at all, crush it under your heel for good or else hustle your bacon back to sunday sch

PROMETHEUS

s, most glorious and greatest of the eternal gods, take which ever of these portions your heart within you bids' so he said, thinking trickery. but zeus, whose wisdom is everlasting, saw and failed not to perceive the trick, and in his heart he thought mischief against mortal men which also was to be fulfilled. with both hands he took up the white fat and was angry at heart, and wrath came to his spirit when he saw the white ox-bones craftily tricked out: and because of this the tribes of men upon earth burn white bones to the deathless gods upon fragrant altars. but zeus who drives the clouds was greatly vexed and said to him `son of iapetos, clever above all! so, sir, you have not yet forgotten your cunning arts' so spake zeus in anger, whose wisdom is everlasting; and from that time he

orgotten your cunning arts' so spake zeus in anger, whose wisdom is everlasting; and from that time he was always mindful of the trick, and would not give the power of unwearying fire to the melian race of mortal men who live on the earth. but the noble son of iapetus outwitted him and stole the far-seen gleam of unwearying fire in a hollow fennel stalk. and zeus who thunders on high was stung in spirit, and his dear heart was angered when he saw amongst men the far-seen ray of fire. forthwith he made an evil thing for men as the price of fire; for the very famous limping god formed of earth the likeness of a shy maiden as the son of kronos willed. so it is not possible to deceive or go beyond the will of zeus; for not even the son of iapetos, kindly prometheus, escaped his heavy anger, bu

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

own because he will find himself being severely taken advantage of, and will become completely drained, both monetarily and emotionally. such a person might then swing to the opposite extreme, becoming overly suspicious of others, excessively callous of their needs and extremely unkind. this approach too, will eventually break down, when people begin disliking and avoiding him because of his mean spirit. the above principle applies when the desire comes in the form of an essential point, in which the intellect and emotions are "slaves" that are "driven" to fulfill it in an absolute manner in which there are no compromises. this may be compared to the uncompromising fanaticism of a moslem fundamentalist terrorist who is hell bent on pushing his agenda no matter what the outcome. this level

ls) in a human being which are the chief organs of the body. these are the brain, heart and liver. the brain is the vessel for the intellect, the heart is the vessel for the emotions and the liver is the vessel for the physical life force. the brain is the vessel for the neshamah level of the soul, which animates the intellect. the heart is the vessel for the ruach level of the soul, which is the spirit of life and emotions and the liver is the vessel for the nefesh level of the soul, which is the physical life force invested in the blood. the two higher levels of the soul, the chaya and yechidah are not contained within vessels and are therefore called "encompassing lights (this will all be explained in greater detail in subsequent chapters) now, it is clearly observable that a vessel has

ring to the letters of thought. that which is higher up, comes lower down from the above statement in the zohar "the father (chochmah) founded the daughter (speech, we see that the source of speech is actually higher than the source of thought (binah, only "lends the clothing to the daughter) why then does thought precede speech? furthermore, a human being is called a "speaking soul" or "speaking spirit. why is this so if we see that thought precedes speech by several years? the reason for this is because as stated in sefer yetzirah "the beginning is bound up with the end and the end with the beginning. therefore speech, which is the end, is bound up with the beginning (chochmah. furthermore, from this we see that something which essentially is higher descends further down. the example for

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ng of the next verse, gthe earth was without form and void, h referring to the shattering of the vessels. we must therefore read this verse as if the verb were in the pluperfect: gthe earth had been without form and void, h i.e, the world of tohu had previously collapsed, losing its stability (form) leaving sparks in all the realm of tikun, including the world of beriah. the next phrase, gand the spirit of g-d was hovering over the waters, h refers to the life force [i.e, glights, h of the world of tohu] that the vessels could not receive. in tohu, the lights were too intense and powerful for the vessels to contain; this is why they shattered, similar to the way someone who hears some idea or concept for which he is not prepared becomes disoriented or even suffers a nervous breakdown. the

rresponds to the 52-name [latent within it. it is known that the vessels that shattered descended to the level of the world of beriah. this is indicated by the phrase gand darkness was upon the face of the abyss. h the last letters of these words spell the word for gvessels. h there, at the beginning of beriah, is the gface of the deep, h for from this point downward is water. the phrase gand the spirit of g-d was hovering over the water h refers to the light that the vessels could not contain, and thus only ghovered h over [the level referred to by] gthe water. h none of the light descended into the vessels, other than 288 sparks. this is indicated by the word for ghovered h [merachefet, which can be read g288 [sparks] died [i.e, descended. h 288 is the sum of 72 and 216. after the shatte

forbidden to conduct marital relations [inside the ark, since [during the flood] there was no coupling above [in the spiritual realms] for the [upper] three handbreadths [of the earth] were dissolved. marital relations were forbidden in the ark because it was a period of crisis and suffering for the world,3 and this ambiance is not conducive to holy marital relations, which must be conducted in a spirit of optimism and joy. the upper three handbreadths of the earth signified the upper three sefirot of malchut,4 the intellect of malchut. the fact that they were being dissolved indicated a lack of presence of mind in malchut. since malchut, also, did not have the proper mentality for relations, they did not occur. shem, ham, and japheth personified the intellect, and emerged via yesod in ord

m. h understand this. at this point [abraham] was informed that he would have isaac, and that the seed of israel would all exist in him, as it is written, gfor through isaac it will be called for you seed. h since this was the case, g-d also wanted the soul of the messiah to appear and be manifest [the soul of the messiah] was also stored away before the world was created, as it is said, gand the spirit of g-d was hovering over the water. h18 [our sages said that] this refers to the spirit of the messiah.19 it existed even before this. since the purpose of the jewish people.to make the world into g-d fs ultimate home.will be accomplished fully only through the messiah, the descent of the souls of the jewish people at this point in history had to be accompanied by the descent of the soul of

lly at the bar (or bat) mitzvah. but as rabbi eliezer nannes (of blessed memory) told my wife, the divine soul (together with the good inclination) is indeed present at birth, but only becomes manifest gradually, as the child is educated in the ways of the torah, culminating at the bar/bat-mitzvah. the verse continues g ccoming, h rather than gwho came h [in the past tense, because g-d gforms the spirit of man within him, h3 as is explained in the zohar,4 meaning that the more a person continues to mature [spiritually, the more his soul enters [and manifests] within him. 1 exodus 1:1. 2 see sanhedrin 91b. 3 zachariah 12:2. 4 2:94b. the arizal on parashat shemot 230 it is thus stated there: gthere is none holy as g-d c h5 [meaning that] even though israel are holy, the are not intrinsically

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

merely followed mcgregor mathers who had translated into english the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, where this phrase was first used. as the tiphareth clause of the obligation, it is the most important one of all the ten clauses. and in one way or another, its fulfillment is pointed to in nearly every important phase of the order work. regardless of which phase you may think ofskrying in the spirit-vision, ceremonial magic, formation of telesmatic images, etc- this one goal is in the background, giving meaning and substance to all else. no matter, then, what aspect of the work the student devotes himself to, he should never lose sight of this one clause, and the goal to which it refers. one particular passage in 2-2 found immediately after its opening confirms this notion in a special

ates to the hierophants' wand which "represents him as touching thereby the divine light of kether and attracting through the middle pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creationunder the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light (italics mine) in the adeptus minor ritual is to be found the analysis of the so-called keyword 1.n.ri. it is found in several places thereafter; its very frequency should make the student suspect its importance. few, howe

s may be used practically to aspire to the illumination it suggests. this is the essential value of the sacramental actions. the rosicrucian equivalent of this formula is found in the fama fraternatitas, one of the original three classical rosicrucian documents. ex deo nascimur. in jesu morirnur. per spiritus sanctus reviviscimus "from god are we born. in christ we die. we are revived by the holy spirit" nor is this all. if we take 'lvx' as symbols of roman numerals, we have 65. this number, therefore, attains the symbolic equivalent of light, gnosis and illumination. the adeptus minor obligation imposed on the candidate during the ritual initiation, obligates him, as already demonstrated, to aspire and work and practise so that by enlightenment he may one day "become more than human" this

triad of emanations is reflected or projected downwards into a more coarse degree of substance. they likewise reflect the negative and positive qualities of two of the supemals with the addition of a third factor, a resultant which acts as a reconciling principle. in passing, i should add that planetary attributions are given to these sephiroth as expressing the type of their operation kether is spirit, chokmah refers to the zodiac, and binah is attributed to saturn <26> the fourth sephirah is chesed, meaning grace or mercy; also gedulah is its other name, meaning greatness, and to it is referred the astrological quality called jupiter. its concept is one of construction, expansion and solidification. geburah is the fifth enumeration, power of might, and it is a symbol of creative power a

well be one of dimension, besides representing different type-levels of consciousness, the "lower" worlds or sephiroth being interpenetrated or held by the "higher" thus kether, the crown, is inmalkuth, as one axiom puts it, by virtue of the fact that its substance is of an infinitely rare, attenuated, and ethereal nature, while malkuth, the physical universe is enclosed within the all-pervading spirit which is kether in precisely the same way that dunne conceives time no. 1, to be enclosed or contained, or moving as a field of experience, within serial time no. 2. so far as concerns the suvernals, for these are the ideas which must vrincivallv interest us, the qabalah teaches us that they comprise an abstract impersinal phnciple. that is, it is explained as an exalted condition of consci

REGARDIE TALISMANS

he moon or luna has the numbers 9, 81, 369, and 3321. each number total then becomes a name as, for example, in the case of mercury, which represents the eighth sephirah of hod. here the number 64 is din, a name meaning justice, or its variation dni, doni. its next number 260 is tiriel, tirial, the name of the intellegence of this sephirah, while 2080 is taphthartharath, tptrtrt, representing the spirit of mercury. in each one of these examples, sigils would be traced on the appropriate square by following the course of the numbers. basic to the use of the magic squares is a method of permutation of hebrew letters and numbers called the qabalah of nine chambers. it is produced by the interception of two horizontal and two vertical lines, forming nine squares, as follows: this arrangement i

ght to left we have aleph= 1, yod= 10, qoph= 100. in the second chamber are beth= 2, caph= 20, and resh= 200. thus aiq bkr. this arrangement of aiq beker is considered important in the formation of sigils or symbols from the names of the planetary spirits. it is first necessary to reduce those letters and their numbers to tens or units by means of the above. for example, in the case of zazel, the spirit of saturn, the letters are zayin= 7, aleph= 1, zayin= 7, and lamed= 30. the only letter which requires reduction in this instance will be lamed which reduces to 3. the next step is to trace a continuous line on the magical square of saturn. thus in the name zazel, the line will begin with the number 7, follow to 1, return to 7 again, and then end at 3. a little circle should be placed on th

ls for these five elements may be of several kinds, though for the purpose of this interpretation, i have conveniently selected the tattvic system of the east, as follows- earth: prithivi, a yellow square. heh (final) of tetragrammaton. air: vayu, a blue circle. vav of tetragrammaton. water: apas, a silver crescent. heh of tetragrammaton. fire: tejas, a red triangle. yod of tetragrammaton. ether (spirit: akasa, a black egg. shin of pentagrammaton. this immediately provides an artistic schema for the creation of talismans. a fire talisman could be constructed out of bright red-coloured papers, similar to the japanese origama, in the form of an upright triangle. appropriate inscriptions, writings, and sigils could be written on it in green ink or paint. the result would be a flashing talisma

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

e, o men, but yield, that in the day of the resurrection you may be happy in meeting with me/ fn. 1. the fa ade of the temple at sheikh adi bears the figure of a lion and serpent, as may be seen from the sketch already referred to. fn. 2. the original word is esh-sh mi, which the ignorant yezeedees think to mean "the damascene" and hence they frequently say that sheikh adi came from damascus. the spirit of the passage has guided me in the rendering above given, which is supported by the context. p. 115 he who dies enraptured with me, i will cast him in the midst of paradise, after my pleasure, and by my will; but he who dies neglectful of me shall be punished with my contempt and rod. and i declare that i am the essential one: i create and provide for thou who do my will. fraise he to mine

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

is caused to rise in front of the altaron which is the rose and cross, having the letters i.n.r.i. above the rose, when thecelebrant so directs: rise, my brother, and receive the light of our mystic circle.the conductor removes the veil of obscurity from the aspirant, while the brethren thrice strike theirarms across the breast.chief adept:the light of the lord be with you.celebrant:and with thy spirit.worthy brother, on being restored to a more perfect vision you discover before you the altar uponwhich rests the rose upon the cross, commemorative of the spotless life of him whom we believewas the manifested glory of god. behold the initials of that sacred name and title which weretraced in burning letters upon the cross of the redeemer. treasure in your heart the remembrance ofthe word

e radiant east and rejoice in the perfect light.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section11 celebrant:you are worthily inspired my brother. i approve and commend your zeal, but your progress to thegoal of truth must be slow and gradual as the mysteries of nature are not to be unfolded to all whoseek her shrine, but only to the strong in faith, and the humble, though zealous in spirit.i will now invest you with the modes of recognition in this degree of zelator.sign: the ancient sign of a rosicrucian is given thus: right hand on heart, left hand above itcrossing at the wrists. this sign of a cross is equivalent to the word lvx (lux) as it exhibits at thesame time the 3 letters of which lvx is composed.token and password: right arm across breast, the opponent crosses it w

.difficulties and perils may beset your mental vision, even as obstacles present themselves in ourworldly affairs, let us, however, remember that knowledge is power and that the source of allwisdom will sustain our feeble steps on the journey that leads to eternal life.battery of three, that all may rise.be thou ready to exclaim, like the martyrs of old, ab ben verouah hacodesh,"father, son, holy spirit, to thee be all the glory.music-gloriarituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section14 the torch bearer proceeds to the aspirant and placing a lighted taper in his hand causes him reverseit in a vessel of salt (which is near the east) so as to extinguish, as he says: like the light of this taperso should your light be extinguished should you fail in your voluntary pledge to u

sisted by the lux of reason whichis emblemized by the cross you bear, and the love of science which you proclaim, you mayreasonably hope to attain the object of your desire. advance then, conveying this symbol before thebrotherhood.the zelator and his conductor make four circuits.hymn to chymiacome, healing art, and spread thy balmwide o222er the earth222s expansive lea,come soothe the heart, the spirit calm.of wanderer222s t222ward eternity.oh. chymia fair, thou brightest childof heavenly birth, man's dearest friendshine forth, and guide with actions mild,man222s sorrows to a blissful, end.thou mystic art, to thee alonedoes nature bow, with wonders teema mighty vision sweeping onas a mysterious deem;yet not in vain are arts that stealthrough time and space, from earth to skyfor they with

22 sgrace in the final day will be withdrawn from you. you have passed the four pillars of wisdom,where the light of knowledge hath been partially revealed to you, instructing you how to prepareyourself to receive that great and glorious treasure which every true rosicrucian hopes to attain.the body of man is formed from the elements .the soul of man is entrusted to his keeping by theeternal, the spirit of man reflexes the impress of the celestial.i will now invest you with some of our secrets.sign: place left forefinger upon the lip, cross it with right forefinger.token: join right hands and cross them with left arms.password: f.i.a.t.sacred word: zaph-nath-paan-cab (revealer of secrets).battery (cardinal points).you will now in charge of your conductor retire to the outer porch, and be c

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the inspirer and moderator of all possible conceptions, and the masterpiece perhaps of the human mind. it is to be counted unquestionably among the very great gifts bequeathed to us by antiquity; it is a universal key, the name of which has been explained and comprehended only by the learned william postel; it is a unique test, whereof the initial characters alone plunged into ecstasy the devout spirit of saint-martin, and might have restored reason to the sublime and unfortunate swedenborg. we shall recur to this book later on, for its mathematical and precise explanation will be the complement and crown of our conscientious undertaking. the original alliance between christianity and the science of the magi, once demonstrated fully, will be a discovery of no second-rate importance, and w

e apollonius, what is taking place on the other side of the world; to heal or injure at a distance; to give speech a universal success and reverberation. this agent, which barely manifests under the uncertain methods of mesmer's followers, is precisely that which the adepts of the middle ages denominated the first matter of the great work. the gnostics represented it as the fiery body of the holy spirit; it was the object of adoration in the secret rites of the sabbath and the temple, under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the androgyne of mendes. all this will be proved. here then are the secrets of occult philosophy, and such is magic in history. let us glance at it now as it appears in its books and its acts, in its initiations and its rites. the key of all magical allegories is f

two, and you must immediately conceive it as three to recover the unity principle. for this reason, the material elements, analogous to the divine elements, are understood firstly as four, explained as two and exist ultimately as three. revelation is the duad; every word is double, and supposes two. the ethic which results from revelation is founded on antagonism, and this results from the duad. spirit and form attract and repel one another, like sign and idea, fiction and truth. supreme reason necessitates dogma when communicating to finite intelligences, and dogma by its passage from the domain of ideas to that of forms, participates in two worlds and has inevitably two senses testifying in succession or the pillars of the temple 11 simultaneously, that is, to the spirit and the flesh

red much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners mercy. in the soul of the world, which is the universal agent, there is a current of love and a current of wrath. this ambient and all-penetrating fluid; this ray loosened from the sun's splendour and fixed by the weight of the atmosphere and the power of central attraction; this body of the holy spirit, which we term the universal agent, while it was typified by the ancients under the symbol of a serpent devouring its tail; this electromagnetic ether, this vital and luminous caloric, is depicted in archaic monuments by the girdle of isis, twice-folded in a love-knot round two poles, as well as by the serpent devouring its own tail, emblematic of prudence and of saturn. motion and life con

to personify the holy ghost under the form of a woman. woman comes forth from man as nature comes forth from god; so christ himself ascends to heaven and assumes the virgin mother: we speak of the ascension of the saviour, and the assumption of the mother of god. god, considered as father, has nature for his daughter; as son, he has the virgin for his mother and the church for his bride; as holy spirit, he regenerates and fructifies humanity. hence, in the trigrams of fohi, the three inferior yin correspond to the three superior yang, for these trigrams constitute a pantacle like that of the two triangles of solomon, but with a triadic interpretation of the six points of the blazing star. the triangle of solomon 15 dogma is only divine inasmuch as it is truly human that is to say, in so f

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ry! orpheus may have been rent by bacchantes; socrates may have quaffed the poisoned cup; jesus and his apostles have perished in the utmost tortures; john hus, jerome of prague, and innumerable others, have been burned; st. bartholomew and the massacres of september may have had in turn their victims; cossacks, knouts and siberian deserts are still at the disposal of the russian emperor; but the spirit of orpheus, of socrates, of jesus and of all martyrs will live for ever in the midst their dead persecutors, will stand erect amidst decaying institutions and collapsing empires. it is this divine spirit, the spirit of the only son of god, which st. john represents in his apocalypse, standing between golden candlesticks, because he is the centre of all lights; having seven stars in his hand

t is this divine spirit, the spirit of the only son of god, which st. john represents in his apocalypse, standing between golden candlesticks, because he is the centre of all lights; having seven stars in his hand, like the seed of a new heaven; and sending down speech upon the earth under the symbol of a two-edged sword. when the wise in their discouragement sleep through the night of doubt, the spirit of christ is erect and vigilant. when the nations, weary of the labour which emancipates them, lie down and dream over their chains, the spirit of christ is erect and protesting. when the blind partisans of sterilized religions cast themselves in the dust of old temples, the spirit of christ is erect and praying. when the strong become weak, when virtues are corrupted, when all things bend

tions, weary of the labour which emancipates them, lie down and dream over their chains, the spirit of christ is erect and protesting. when the blind partisans of sterilized religions cast themselves in the dust of old temples, the spirit of christ is erect and praying. when the strong become weak, when virtues are corrupted, when all things bend and sink down in search of a shameful pasture, the spirit of christ is erect, gazing up to heaven and awaiting the hour of his father. christ signifies priest and king by excellence. the christ-initiator of modern times came to form new priests and new kings by science and, above all, by charity. the ancient magi were priests and kings, and the saviour's advent was proclaimed to them by a star. this star was the magical pentagram, having a sacred

forth; it represents the grand and supreme athanor of nature, which is the body of man. the magnetic influence issues in two rays from the head, from either hand and either foot. the positive ray is balanced by the negative. the head corresponds with the two feet, each hand with a hand and foot, each of the two feet with the head and one hand. this ruling sign of equilibrated light represents the spirit of order and harmony; it is th